This is a modern-English version of The Negro, originally written by Du Bois, W. E. B. (William Edward Burghardt). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE NEGRO

W.E.B. Du Bois


New York: Holt, 1915


Hyphenation and accentuation are inconsistent, but are generally left as found in the edition used for transcription. This edition may or may not have completely replicated the 1915 edition of the book. Where changes have been made, they are noted below. If you are using this book for research, please verify any spelling or punctuation with another source.

Hyphenation and accentuation aren't consistent, but are mostly kept as found in the edition used for transcription. This edition may or may not fully match the 1915 edition of the book. Any changes made are noted below. If you’re using this book for research, please check any spelling or punctuation with another source.

A missing quotation mark was inserted at the beginning of this paragraph: "It is difficult to imagine that Egypt should have obtained it from Europe where the oldest find (in Hallstadt) cannot be of an earlier period than 800 B.C., or from Asia, where iron is not known before 1000 B.C., and where, in the times of Ashur Nazir Pal, it was still used concurrently with bronze, while iron beads have been only recently discovered by Messrs. G.A. Wainwright and Bushe Fox in a predynastic grave, and where a piece of this metal, possibly a tool, was found in the masonry of the great pyramid."]

A missing quotation mark was inserted at the beginning of this paragraph: "It's hard to believe that Egypt could have gotten it from Europe, where the oldest find (in Hallstadt) dates no earlier than 800 B.C., or from Asia, where iron wasn't known before 1000 B.C. During the time of Ashur Nazir Pal, iron was still being used alongside bronze. Recently, iron beads were discovered by G.A. Wainwright and Bushe Fox in a predynastic grave, and a piece of this metal, possibly a tool, was found in the masonry of the Great Pyramid." ]


CONTENTS

MAPS


THE NEGRO

TO A FAITHFUL HELPER M.G.A.

TO A LOYAL ASSISTANT M.G.A.


PREFACE

The time has not yet come for a complete history of the Negro peoples. Archæological research in Africa has just begun, and many sources of information in Arabian, Portuguese, and other tongues are not fully at our command; and, too, it must frankly be confessed, racial prejudice against darker peoples is still too strong in so-called civilized centers for judicial appraisement of the peoples of Africa. Much intensive monographic work in history and science is needed to clear mooted points and quiet the controversialist who mistakes present personal desire for scientific proof.

The time hasn’t arrived yet for a complete history of Black people. Archaeological research in Africa has only just started, and many information sources in Arabic, Portuguese, and other languages are still inaccessible to us. It must also be honestly admitted that racial bias against darker-skinned people remains too strong in so-called civilized areas for an impartial evaluation of the peoples of Africa. A lot of focused research in history and science is needed to clarify disputed issues and silence those who confuse their personal desires for scientific evidence.

Nevertheless, I have not been able to withstand the temptation to essay such short general statement of the main known facts and their fair interpretation as shall enable the general reader to know as men a sixth or more of the human race. Manifestly so short a story must be mainly conclusions and generalizations with but meager indication of authorities and underlying arguments. Possibly, if the Public will, a later and larger book may be more satisfactory on these points.

Nevertheless, I haven't been able to resist the urge to write a brief overview of the key facts and their reasonable interpretation that will help the average reader understand about a sixth or more of the human race. Clearly, such a short narrative will mostly consist of conclusions and generalizations with only limited references and supporting arguments. Perhaps, if there’s interest, a later and more comprehensive book could provide more details on these issues.

W.E. BURGHARDT DU BOIS.

W.E.B. Du Bois.

New York City, Feb. 1, 1915.

New York City, Feb. 1, 1915.


The Physical Geography of Africa

The Geography of Africa

I

AFRICA

"Check this out!
The Sphinx represents Africa. The connection
Of Silence is on her. Old And white with graves, and torn and clipped; With clothes soaked with tears and ripped, "And trampled on, yet still wild."
MILLER

Africa is at once the most romantic and the most tragic of continents. Its very names reveal its mystery and wide-reaching influence. It is the "Ethiopia" of the Greek, the "Kush" and "Punt" of the Egyptian, and the Arabian "Land of the Blacks." To modern Europe it is the "Dark Continent" and "Land of Contrasts"; in literature it is the seat of the Sphinx and the lotus eaters, the home of the dwarfs, gnomes, and pixies, and the refuge of the gods; in commerce it is the slave mart and the source of ivory, ebony, rubber, gold, and diamonds. What other continent can rival in interest this Ancient of Days?

Africa is both the most romantic and the most tragic of continents. Its very names reveal its mystery and broad influence. It is the "Ethiopia" of the Greeks, the "Kush" and "Punt" of the Egyptians, and the Arabian "Land of the Blacks." For modern Europe, it is the "Dark Continent" and "Land of Contrasts"; in literature, it encompasses the Sphinx and the lotus eaters, the home of dwarfs, gnomes, and pixies, and the refuge of the gods; in commerce, it is the slave market and the source of ivory, ebony, rubber, gold, and diamonds. What other continent can match the intrigue of this Ancient of Days?

There are those, nevertheless, who would write universal history and leave out Africa. But how, asks Ratzel, can one leave out the land of Egypt and Carthage? and Frobenius declares that in future Africa must more and more be regarded as an integral part of the great movement of world history. Yet it is true that the history of Africa is unusual, and its strangeness is due in no small degree to the physical peculiarities of the continent. With three times the area of Europe it has a coast line a fifth shorter. Like Europe it is a peninsula of Asia, curving southwestward around the Indian Sea. It has few gulfs, bays, capes, or islands. Even the rivers, though large and long, are not means of communication with the outer world, because from the central high plateau they plunge in rapids and cataracts to the narrow coastlands and the sea.

There are still some who want to write universal history and ignore Africa. But how, Ratzel asks, can you leave out the land of Egypt and Carthage? Frobenius states that moving forward, Africa must increasingly be seen as a vital part of the broader movement of world history. However, it’s true that Africa’s history is unique, and its distinctiveness is largely due to the continent's physical features. Covering three times the area of Europe, it has a coastline that is one-fifth shorter. Like Europe, it is a peninsula of Asia, curving southwest around the Indian Ocean. It has few gulfs, bays, capes, or islands. Even the rivers, while large and long, do not serve as connections to the outside world, because they drop in rapids and waterfalls from the central high plateau to the narrow coast and the sea.

The general physical contour of Africa has been likened to an inverted plate with one or more rows of mountains at the edge and a low coastal belt. In the south the central plateau is three thousand or more feet above the sea, while in the north it is a little over one thousand feet. Thus two main divisions of the continent are easily distinguished: the broad northern rectangle, reaching down as far as the Gulf of Guinea and Cape Guardafui, with seven million square miles; and the peninsula which tapers toward the south, with five million square miles.

The overall shape of Africa is often compared to an upside-down plate, with one or more mountain ranges along the edges and a low coastal area. In the south, the central plateau rises to three thousand feet or more above sea level, while in the north it is just over one thousand feet high. This makes it easy to identify two main parts of the continent: the large northern rectangle, extending down to the Gulf of Guinea and Cape Guardafui, covering seven million square miles; and the peninsula that narrows toward the south, which spans five million square miles.

Four great rivers and many lesser streams water the continent. The greatest is the Congo in the center, with its vast curving and endless estuaries; then the Nile, draining the cluster of the Great Lakes and flowing northward "like some grave, mighty thought, threading a dream"; the Niger in the northwest, watering the Sudan below the Sahara; and, finally, the Zambesi, with its greater Niagara in the southeast. Even these waters leave room for deserts both south and north, but the greater ones are the three million square miles of sand wastes in the north.

Four major rivers and many smaller streams flow across the continent. The biggest is the Congo in the center, with its vast, winding, endless estuaries; next is the Nile, draining the cluster of the Great Lakes and flowing northward "like a serious, powerful thought weaving through a dream"; then there's the Niger in the northwest, irrigating the Sudan below the Sahara; and finally, the Zambesi, featuring its greater Niagara in the southeast. Even these bodies of water leave space for deserts both to the south and north, with the larger ones being the three million square miles of sandy wastelands in the north.

More than any other land, Africa lies in the tropics, with a warm, dry climate, save in the central Congo region, where rain at all seasons brings tropical luxuriance. The flora is rich but not wide in variety, including the gum acacia, ebony, several dye woods, the kola nut, and probably tobacco and millet. To these many plants have been added in historic times. The fauna is rich in mammals, and here, too, many from other continents have been widely introduced and used.

More than any other continent, Africa is situated in the tropics, with a warm, dry climate, except in the central Congo area, where rain throughout the year creates lush tropical growth. The plant life is abundant but not very diverse, featuring species like gum acacia, ebony, various dye woods, kola nuts, and likely tobacco and millet. Many other plants have been introduced throughout history. The animal life is also abundant in mammals, and similarly, many species from other continents have been widely introduced and utilized.

Primarily Africa is the Land of the Blacks. The world has always been familiar with black men, who represent one of the most ancient of human stocks. Of the ancient world gathered about the Mediterranean, they formed a part and were viewed with no surprise or dislike, because this world saw them come and go and play their part with other men. Was Clitus the brother-in-law of Alexander the Great less to be honored because he happened to be black? Was Terence less famous? The medieval European world, developing under the favorable physical conditions of the north temperate zone, knew the black man chiefly as a legend or occasional curiosity, but still as a fellow man—an Othello or a Prester John or an Antar.

Primarily, Africa is the homeland of Black people. The world has always been aware of Black men, who are part of one of the oldest human groups. In the ancient world around the Mediterranean, they were accepted and not met with surprise or dislike, as this world saw them come and go, participating alongside others. Was Clitus, Alexander the Great's brother-in-law, any less worthy of honor because he was Black? Was Terence any less celebrated? The medieval European world, shaped by the favorable physical conditions of the northern temperate zone, knew Black people mostly through legends or as occasional curiosities, yet still recognized them as fellow humans—like Othello or Prester John or Antar.

The modern world, in contrast, knows the Negro chiefly as a bond slave in the West Indies and America. Add to this the fact that the darker races in other parts of the world have, in the last four centuries, lagged behind the flying and even feverish footsteps of Europe, and we face to-day a widespread assumption throughout the dominant world that color is a mark of inferiority.

The modern world, on the other hand, mainly sees Black people as enslaved individuals in the West Indies and America. On top of that, the darker-skinned races in other parts of the world have, over the last four centuries, fallen behind the rapid and even frantic progress of Europe. Today, we deal with a common belief in the dominant world that skin color indicates inferiority.

The result is that in writing of this, one of the most ancient, persistent, and widespread stocks of mankind, one faces astounding prejudice. That which may be assumed as true of white men must be proven beyond peradventure if it relates to Negroes. One who writes of the development of the Negro race must continually insist that he is writing of a normal human stock, and that whatever it is fair to predicate of the mass of human beings may be predicated of the Negro. It is the silent refusal to do this which has led to so much false writing on Africa and of its inhabitants. Take, for instance, the answer to the apparently simple question "What is a Negro?" We find the most extraordinary confusion of thought and difference of opinion. There is a certain type in the minds of most people which, as David Livingstone said, can be found only in caricature and not in real life. When scientists have tried to find an extreme type of black, ugly, and woolly-haired Negro, they have been compelled more and more to limit his home even in Africa. At least nine-tenths of the African people do not at all conform to this type, and the typical Negro, after being denied a dwelling place in the Sudan, along the Nile, in East Central Africa, and in South Africa, was finally given a very small country between the Senegal and the Niger, and even there was found to give trace of many stocks. As Winwood Reade says, "The typical Negro is a rare variety even among Negroes."

The result is that when discussing one of the oldest, most enduring, and widespread groups of humanity, one encounters incredible bias. What can be assumed as true for white people must be proven beyond doubt when it comes to Black people. Anyone writing about the development of the Black race must constantly emphasize that they are writing about a normal human group and that anything reasonable to say about the majority of humanity can also be said about Black people. The unspoken refusal to accept this has resulted in a lot of misleading writing about Africa and its people. Take, for example, the seemingly simple question, “What is a Black person?” There’s an astonishing level of confusion and disagreement regarding it. Most people have a certain image in their minds, which, as David Livingstone noted, only exists in caricature, not in reality. When scientists have attempted to identify an extreme type of Black, ugly, and woolly-haired individual, they’ve increasingly had to narrow down their search even within Africa. At least nine-tenths of the African population don’t fit this stereotype at all, and the typical Black individual, after being excluded from places like Sudan, along the Nile, in East Central Africa, and South Africa, was finally assigned a very small area between the Senegal and the Niger, where even then, there were indications of many different groups. As Winwood Reade states, “The typical Black person is a rare variety even among Black people.”

As a matter of fact we cannot take such extreme and largely fanciful stock as typifying that which we may fairly call the Negro race. In the case of no other race is so narrow a definition attempted. A "white" man may be of any color, size, or facial conformation and have endless variety of cranial measurement and physical characteristics. A "yellow" man is perhaps an even vaguer conception.

As a matter of fact, we can’t consider such extreme and mostly imaginary examples as representative of what we can reasonably call the Negro race. No other race is defined so narrowly. A “white” man can be any color, size, or shape, and have countless variations in head size and physical traits. A “yellow” man is an even more ambiguous idea.

In fact it is generally recognized to-day that no scientific definition of race is possible. Differences, and striking differences, there are between men and groups of men, but they fade into each other so insensibly that we can only indicate the main divisions of men in broad outlines. As Von Luschan says, "The question of the number of human races has quite lost its raison d'être and has become a subject rather of philosophic speculation than of scientific research. It is of no more importance now to know how many human races there are than to know how many angels can dance on the point of a needle. Our aim now is to find out how ancient and primitive races developed from others and how races changed or evolved through migration and inter-breeding."[1]

In fact, it’s widely accepted today that a scientific definition of race isn’t possible. There are differences—significant differences—between people and groups of people, but they blend into one another so seamlessly that we can only outline the main categories of humanity in broad terms. As Von Luschan puts it, "The question of how many human races exist has completely lost its reason for being and has become more a matter of philosophical debate than scientific inquiry. It’s no longer important to determine how many human races there are than to understand how many angels can dance on the head of a pin. Our goal now is to discover how ancient and primitive races evolved from others and how races changed or developed through migration and interbreeding."[1]

The mulatto (using the term loosely to indicate either an intermediate type between white and black or a mingling of the two) is as typically African as the black man and cannot logically be included in the "white" race, especially when American usage includes the mulatto in the Negro race.

The term "mulatto" (used loosely here to refer to someone who is a mix between white and black) is just as characteristically African as a black person and shouldn't logically be classified as part of the "white" race, especially since in American usage, mulattos are included in the Negro race.

It is reasonable, according to fact and historic usage, to include under the word "Negro" the darker peoples of Africa characterized by a brown skin, curled or "frizzled" hair, full and sometimes everted lips, a tendency to a development of the maxillary parts of the face, and a dolichocephalic head. This type is not fixed or definite. The color varies widely; it is never black or bluish, as some say, and it becomes often light brown or yellow. The hair varies from curly to a wool-like mass, and the facial angle and cranial form show wide variation.

It’s reasonable, based on facts and historical usage, to include under the term "Negro" the darker-skinned people of Africa, who typically have brown skin, curly or frizzy hair, full lips that may sometimes protrude, a tendency for certain facial features to develop, and a long head shape. This type isn’t fixed or definite. Skin color varies significantly; it's never actually black or blue, as some claim, and can often be light brown or yellow. The hair ranges from curly to a wool-like texture, and there’s a lot of variation in facial angles and head shapes.

It is as impossible in Africa as elsewhere to fix with any certainty the limits of racial variation due to climate and the variation due to intermingling. In the past, when scientists assumed one unvarying Negro type, every variation from that type was interpreted as meaning mixture of blood. To-day we recognize a broader normal African type which, as Palgrave says, may best be studied "among the statues of the Egyptian rooms of the British Museum; the larger gentle eye, the full but not over-protruding lips, the rounded contour, and the good-natured, easy, sensuous expression. This is the genuine African model." To this race Africa in the main and parts of Asia have belonged since prehistoric times.

It is just as impossible in Africa as elsewhere to accurately determine the boundaries of racial variation caused by climate versus variation caused by intermingling. In the past, when scientists believed in a single, unchanging Negro type, any deviation from that type was seen as a sign of mixed ancestry. Today, we acknowledge a broader, more normal African type which, as Palgrave states, is best observed "among the statues of the Egyptian rooms of the British Museum; the larger gentle eye, the full but not overly protruding lips, the rounded shape, and the good-natured, relaxed, sensual expression. This is the true African model." This race has largely inhabited Africa and parts of Asia since prehistoric times.

The color of this variety of man, as the color of other varieties, is due to climate. Conditions of heat, cold, and moisture, working for thousands of years through the skin and other organs, have given men their differences of color. This color pigment is a protection against sunlight and consequently varies with the intensity of the sunlight. Thus in Africa we find the blackest men in the fierce sunlight of the desert, red pygmies in the forest, and yellow Bushmen on the cooler southern plateau.

The skin color of this type of people, like other types, is influenced by climate. Over thousands of years, factors like heat, cold, and humidity have affected the skin and other organs, resulting in different colors. This pigment provides protection from sunlight, so it changes based on how strong the sunlight is. For example, in Africa, we see the darkest skin among those living in the harsh sunlight of the desert, red pygmies in the rainforest, and yellow-skinned Bushmen on the cooler southern plateau.

Next to the color, the hair is the most distinguishing characteristic of the Negro, but the two characteristics do not vary with each other. Some of the blackest of the Negroes have curly rather than woolly hair, while the crispest, most closely curled hair is found among the yellow Hottentots and Bushmen. The difference between the hair of the lighter and darker races is a difference of degree, not of kind, and can be easily measured. If the hair follicles of a China-man, a European, and a Negro are cut across transversely, it will be found that the diameter of the first is 100 by 77 to 85, the second 100 by 62 to 72, while that of the Negro is 100 by 40 to 60. This elliptical form of the Negro's hair causes it to curl more or less tightly.

Next to skin color, hair is the most distinguishing feature of Black people, but these two traits don’t necessarily change together. Some of the darkest-skinned individuals have curly rather than woolly hair, while the tightest, most densely curled hair is found among light-skinned Hottentots and Bushmen. The difference in hair between lighter and darker races is a difference of degree, not type, and can be easily quantified. If you cut across the hair follicles of a Chinese person, a European, and a Black person, you’ll find that the diameter of the first is 100 by 77 to 85, the second is 100 by 62 to 72, while that of the Black person is 100 by 40 to 60. This elliptical shape of Black hair causes it to curl more or less tightly.

There have been repeated efforts to discover, by measurements of various kinds, further and more decisive differences which would serve as really scientific determinants of race. Gradually these efforts have been given up. To-day we realize that there are no hard and fast racial types among men. Race is a dynamic and not a static conception, and the typical races are continually changing and developing, amalgamating and differentiating. In this little book, then, we are studying the history of the darker part of the human family, which is separated from the rest of mankind by no absolute physical line, but which nevertheless forms, as a mass, a social group distinct in history, appearance, and to some extent in spiritual gift.

There have been ongoing attempts to find more definitive and measurable differences that could serve as scientific indicators of race. Over time, these attempts have been largely abandoned. Today, we understand that there aren't strict racial categories among humans. Race is a dynamic concept, not a static one, and typical racial groups are constantly evolving, merging, and separating. In this brief book, we will explore the history of the darker segments of humanity, which aren't separated from the rest of the human race by any clear physical boundary, yet still form a distinct social group in terms of history, appearance, and to some extent, spiritual qualities.

We cannot study Africa without, however, noting some of the other races concerned in its history, particularly the Asiatic Semites. The intercourse of Africa with Arabia and other parts of Asia has been so close and long-continued that it is impossible to-day to disentangle the blood relationships. Negro blood certainly appears in strong strain among the Semites, and the obvious mulatto groups in Africa, arising from ancient and modern mingling of Semite and Negro, has given rise to the term "Hamite," under cover of which millions of Negroids have been characteristically transferred to the "white" race by some eager scientists.

We can't study Africa without recognizing some of the other races involved in its history, especially the Asiatic Semites. The connections between Africa and Arabia, along with other parts of Asia, have been so close and long-lasting that it's impossible today to separate the bloodlines. There is definitely a strong blend of Negro blood among the Semites, and the distinct mixed-race groups in Africa, resulting from the ancient and modern interactions between Semites and Negroes, have led to the term "Hamite." This label has been used by some enthusiastic scientists to classify millions of individuals with African ancestry as part of the "white" race.

The earliest Semites came to Africa across the Red Sea. The Phoenicians came along the northern coasts a thousand years before Christ and began settlements which culminated in Carthage and extended down the Atlantic shores of North Africa nearly to the Gulf of Guinea.

The earliest Semites arrived in Africa by crossing the Red Sea. The Phoenicians traveled along the northern coasts a thousand years before Christ and established settlements that later developed into Carthage, extending down the Atlantic coast of North Africa almost to the Gulf of Guinea.

From the earliest times the Greeks have been in contact with Africa as visitors, traders, and colonists, and the Persian influence came with Cambyses and others. Roman Africa was bounded by the desert, but at times came into contact with the blacks across the Sahara and in the valley of the Nile. After the breaking up of the Roman Empire the Greek and Latin Christians filtered through Africa, followed finally by a Germanic invasion in 429 A.D.

From ancient times, the Greeks interacted with Africa as visitors, traders, and colonizers, and Persian influence arrived with Cambyses and others. Roman Africa was bordered by the desert, but at times it connected with the black populations across the Sahara and in the Nile Valley. After the fall of the Roman Empire, Greek and Latin Christians spread through Africa, ultimately followed by a Germanic invasion in 429 A.D.

In the seventh century the All-Mother, Asia, claimed Africa again for her own and blew a cloud of Semitic Mohammedanism all across North Africa, veiling the dark continent from Europe for a thousand years and converting vast masses of the blacks to Islam. The Portuguese began to raise the veil in the fifteenth century, sailing down the Atlantic coast and initiating the modern slave trade. The Spanish, French, Dutch, and English followed them, but as traders in men rather than explorers.

In the seventh century, the All-Mother, Asia, took Africa back for herself and spread a wave of Semitic Islam across North Africa, hiding the dark continent from Europe for a thousand years and converting many people to Islam. The Portuguese started to lift the veil in the fifteenth century, sailing down the Atlantic coast and kicking off the modern slave trade. The Spanish, French, Dutch, and English followed, but they were more about trading people than exploring.

The Portuguese explored the coasts of the Gulf of Guinea, visiting the interior kingdoms, and then passing by the mouth of the Congo proceeded southward. Eventually they rounded the Cape of Good Hope and pursued their explorations as far as the mountains of Abyssinia. This began the modern exploration of Africa, which is a curious fairy tale, and recalls to us the great names of Livingstone, Burton, Speke, Stanley, Barth, Schweinfurth, and many others. In this way Africa has been made known to the modern world.

The Portuguese explored the shores of the Gulf of Guinea, visiting the inland kingdoms, and then continuing past the mouth of the Congo headed south. Eventually, they rounded the Cape of Good Hope and continued their explorations all the way to the mountains of Abyssinia. This marked the start of modern exploration in Africa, which is an intriguing story that brings to mind the great names of Livingstone, Burton, Speke, Stanley, Barth, Schweinfurth, and many others. Through this exploration, Africa has been revealed to the modern world.

The difficulty of this modern lifting of the veil of centuries emphasizes two physical facts that underlie all African history: the peculiar inaccessibility of the continent to peoples from without, which made it so easily possible for the great human drama played here to hide itself from the ears of other worlds; and, on the other hand, the absence of interior barriers—the great stretch of that central plateau which placed practically every budding center of culture at the mercy of barbarism, sweeping a thousand miles, with no Alps or Himalayas or Appalachians to hinder.

The challenge of uncovering centuries of African history highlights two key facts: first, the continent's unique inaccessibility to outsiders, which allowed the significant events taking place here to remain hidden from the rest of the world; and second, the lack of internal barriers—the vast central plateau that left nearly every emerging cultural center exposed to outside threats, with no major mountain ranges like the Alps, Himalayas, or Appalachians to provide protection.

With this peculiarly uninviting coast line and the difficulties in interior segregation must be considered the climate of Africa. While there is much diversity and many salubrious tracts along with vast barren wastes, yet, as Sir Harry Johnston well remarks, "Africa is the chief stronghold of the real Devil—the reactionary forces of Nature hostile to the uprise of Humanity. Here Beelzebub, King of the Flies, marshals his vermiform and arthropod hosts—insects, ticks, and nematode worms—which more than in other continents (excepting Negroid Asia) convey to the skin, veins, intestines, and spinal marrow of men and other vertebrates the microorganisms which cause deadly, disfiguring, or debilitating diseases, or themselves create the morbid condition of the persecuted human being, beasts, bird, reptile, frog, or fish."[2] The inhabitants of this land have had a sheer fight for physical survival comparable with that in no other great continent, and this must not be forgotten when we consider their history.

With this surprisingly uninviting coastline and the challenges of navigating the interior, we must take into account Africa's climate. While there's a lot of diversity, including some healthy areas alongside vast barren regions, as Sir Harry Johnston rightly points out, "Africa is the main fortress of the real Devil—the opposing forces of Nature that resist Humanity's progress. Here, Beelzebub, King of the Flies, commands his worm-like and bug troops—insects, ticks, and nematode worms—that, more so than in other continents (except for Black Asia), transmit to the skin, blood, intestines, and spinal cord of humans and other vertebrates the microorganisms which lead to deadly, disfiguring, or crippling diseases, or create the miserable condition of afflicted humans, animals, birds, reptiles, frogs, or fish."[2] The people of this land have fought fiercely for physical survival like no other great continent, and this must not be overlooked when we examine their history.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Von Luschan: in Inter-Racial Problems, p. 16.

[1] Von Luschan: in Inter-Racial Problems, p. 16.

[2] Johnston: Negro in the New World, pp. 14-15.

[2] Johnston: Black People in the New World, pp. 14-15.


II

THE COMING OF BLACK MEN

The movements of prehistoric man can be seen as yet but dimly in the uncertain mists of time. This is the story that to-day seems most probable: from some center in southern Asia primitive human beings began to differentiate in two directions. Toward the south appeared the primitive Negro, long-headed and with flattened hair follicle. He spread along southern Asia and passed over into Africa, where he survives to-day as the reddish dwarfs of the center and the Bushmen of South Africa.

The movements of prehistoric humans are still a bit unclear, lost in the fog of time. Here’s the story that seems most likely today: from some point in southern Asia, early humans started to evolve in two directions. To the south emerged the early Negro, characterized by a long head and flat hair follicles. He spread throughout southern Asia and moved into Africa, where he still exists today as the reddish-skinned people in the center and the Bushmen of South Africa.

Northward and eastward primitive man became broader headed and straight-haired and spread over eastern Asia, forming the Mongolian type. Either through the intermingling of these two types or, as some prefer to think, by the direct prolongation of the original primitive man, a third intermediate type of human being appeared with hair and cranial measurement intermediate between the primitive Negro and Mongolian. All these three types of men intermingled their blood freely and developed variations according to climate and environment.

Northward and eastward, early humans became broader-headed and straight-haired as they spread across eastern Asia, forming the Mongolian type. Either through the mixing of these two types or, as some believe, from a direct continuation of the original early humans, a third intermediate type emerged with hair and head measurements that fell between the primitive Negro and Mongolian. All three of these human types mixed their blood freely and developed variations based on climate and environment.

Other and older theories and legends of the origin and spread of mankind are of interest now only because so many human beings have believed them in the past. The biblical story of Shem, Ham, and Japheth retains the interest of a primitive myth with its measure of allegorical truth, [3] but has, of course, no historic basis.

Other, older theories and legends about the origin and spread of humanity are now only interesting because so many people believed them in the past. The biblical story of Shem, Ham, and Japheth still holds the charm of a primitive myth with some allegorical truth, [3] but, of course, has no historical foundation.

The older "Aryan" theory assumed the migration into Europe of one dominant Asiatic race of civilized conquerors, to whose blood and influence all modern culture was due. To this "white" race Semitic Asia, a large part of black Africa, and all Europe was supposed to belong. This "Aryan" theory has been practically abandoned in the light of recent research, and it seems probable now that from the primitive Negroid stock evolved in Asia the Semites either by local variation or intermingling with other stocks; later there developed the Mediterranean race, with Negroid characteristics, and the modern Negroes. The blue-eyed, light-haired Germanic people may have arisen as a modern variation of the mixed peoples produced by the mingling of Asiatic and African elements. The last word on this development has not yet been said, and there is still much to learn and explain; but it is certainly proved to-day beyond doubt that the so-called Hamites of Africa, the brown and black curly and frizzly-haired inhabitants of North and East Africa, are not "white" men if we draw the line between white and black in any logical way.

The older "Aryan" theory suggested that a single dominant Asiatic race of civilized conquerors migrated into Europe, and that all modern culture stemmed from their blood and influence. This "white" race was thought to include Semitic Asia, a large portion of black Africa, and all of Europe. However, this "Aryan" theory has largely been dismissed due to recent research. It now appears likely that the Semites evolved from primitive Negroid stock in Asia, either through local variation or intermixing with other groups. Later, the Mediterranean race developed, featuring Negroid traits, alongside modern Negroes. The blue-eyed, light-haired Germanic people may have emerged as a recent variation of the mixed populations formed by the blending of Asiatic and African elements. The final insights on this evolution are still not fully established, and there remains much more to learn and clarify. However, it is now clearly established that the so-called Hamites of Africa—the brown and black inhabitants of North and East Africa with curly and frizzly hair—are not "white" men if we draw the line between white and black in any rational manner.

The primitive Negroid race of men developed in Asia wandered eastward as well as westward. They entered on the one hand Burmah and the South Sea Islands, and on the other hand they came through Mesopotamia and gave curly hair and a Negroid type to Jew, Syrian, and Assyrian. Ancient statues of Indian divinities show the Negro type with black face and close-curled hair, and early Babylonian culture was Negroid. In Arabia the Negroes may have divided, and one stream perhaps wandered into Europe by way of Syria. Traces of these Negroes are manifest not only in skeletons, but in the brunette type of all South Europe. The other branch proceeded to Egypt and tropical Africa. Another, but perhaps less probable, theory is that ancient Negroes may have entered Africa from Europe, since the most ancient skulls of Algeria are Negroid.

The early Negroid race of humans developed in Asia and moved both east and west. They settled in places like Burma and the South Sea Islands, and also traveled through Mesopotamia, contributing curly hair and a Negroid heritage to Jews, Syrians, and Assyrians. Ancient statues of Indian deities depict the Negro type with dark skin and tightly curled hair, and early Babylonian culture had Negroid characteristics. In Arabia, the Negro population might have split, with one group possibly moving into Europe via Syria. Evidence of these Negroes can be seen not only in skeletons but also in the darker features of Southern Europeans. The other group headed towards Egypt and tropical Africa. Another, albeit less likely, theory suggests that ancient Negroes may have entered Africa from Europe, as some of the oldest skulls found in Algeria show Negroid traits.

The primitive African was not an extreme type. One may judge from modern pygmy and Bushmen that his color was reddish or yellow, and his skull was sometimes round like the Mongolian. He entered Africa not less than fifty thousand years ago and settled eventually in the broad region between Lake Chad and the Great Lakes and remained there long stretches of years.

The early African wasn't an extreme example. You can tell from today's pygmies and Bushmen that his skin tone was reddish or yellow, and his skull was sometimes round like that of the Mongolian. He arrived in Africa at least fifty thousand years ago and eventually settled in the wide area between Lake Chad and the Great Lakes, where he stayed for long periods of time.

After a lapse of perhaps thirty thousand years there entered Africa a further migration of Asiatic people, Negroid in many characteristics, but lighter and straighter haired than the primitive Negroes. From this Mediterranean race was developed the modern inhabitants of the shores of the Mediterranean in Europe, Asia, and Africa and, by mingling with the primitive Negroes, the ancient Egyptians and modern Negroid races of Africa.

After a gap of around thirty thousand years, another wave of Asian people arrived in Africa. They had many characteristics similar to the Black population but had lighter and straighter hair than the original Black inhabitants. From this Mediterranean group, the modern people of the Mediterranean coasts in Europe, Asia, and Africa developed, and through mixing with the original Black population, the ancient Egyptians, and today's mixed Black populations in Africa emerged.

As we near historic times the migrations of men became more frequent from Asia and from Europe, and in Africa came movements and minglings which give to the whole of Africa a distinct mulatto character. The primitive Negro stock was "mulatto" in the sense of being not widely differentiated from the dark, original Australoid stock. As the earlier yellow Negro developed in the African tropics to the bigger, blacker type, he was continually mingling his blood with similar types developed in temperate climes to sallower color and straighter hair.

As we approach historic times, migrations of people became more frequent from Asia and Europe, while Africa experienced movements and mingling that gave the continent a distinct mixed-race character. The original Negro population was "mixed" in the sense of being not very different from the dark, original Australoid population. As the earlier yellow Negro developed in the African tropics into a larger, darker type, he continually blended his blood with similar types that developed in temperate regions with lighter skin and straighter hair.

We find therefore, in Africa to-day, every degree of development in Negroid stocks and every degree of intermingling of these developments, both among African peoples and between Africans, Europeans, and Asiatics. The mistake is continually made of considering these types as transitions between absolute Caucasians and absolute Negroes. No such absolute type ever existed on either side. Both were slowly differentiated from a common ancestry and continually remingled their blood while the differentiating was progressing. From prehistoric times down to to-day Africa is, in this sense, primarily the land of the mulatto. So, too, was earlier Europe and Asia; only in these countries the mulatto was early bleached by the climate, while in Africa he was darkened.

We see that today in Africa, there are various levels of development within Negroid groups and a range of interactions happening among African communities as well as between Africans, Europeans, and Asians. It's a common mistake to view these types as steps between pure Caucasians and pure Negroes. No such pure type ever existed on either end. Both groups slowly evolved from a shared ancestry and continuously mixed their blood while this evolution took place. From prehistoric times to today, Africa has, in this context, primarily been a land of mixed heritage. The same was true for earlier Europe and Asia; however, in those regions, the mixed individuals were often lightened by the climate, while in Africa, they became darker.

It is not easy to summarize the history of these dark African peoples, because so little is known and so much is still in dispute. Yet, by avoiding the real controversies and being unafraid of mere questions of definition, we may trace a great human movement with considerable definiteness.

It’s not easy to summarize the history of these marginalized African peoples, because there’s so little information available and so much is still debated. However, by steering clear of the major controversies and not shying away from basic questions of definition, we can outline a significant human movement with a decent level of clarity.

Three main Negro types early made their appearance: the lighter and smaller primitive stock; the larger forest Negro in the center and on the west coast, and the tall, black Nilotic Negro in the eastern Sudan. In the earliest times we find the Negroes in the valley of the Nile, pressing downward from the interior. Here they mingled with Semitic types, and after a lapse of millenniums there arose from this mingling the culture of Ethiopia and Egypt, probably the first of higher human cultures.

Three main types of Black people appeared early on: the lighter and smaller primitive group; the larger forest group in the center and on the west coast; and the tall, dark Nilotic group in the eastern Sudan. In ancient times, we find Black people in the Nile Valley, moving down from the interior. There, they mixed with Semitic groups, and after thousands of years, this blending led to the emergence of the cultures of Ethiopia and Egypt, likely the first advanced human cultures.

To the west of the Nile the Negroes expanded straight across the continent to the Atlantic. Centers of higher culture appeared very early along the Gulf of Guinea and curling backward met Egyptian, Ethiopian, and even European and Asiatic influences about Lake Chad. To the southeast, nearer the primitive seats of the earliest African immigrants and open to Egyptian and East Indian influences, the Negro culture which culminated at Zymbabwe arose, and one may trace throughout South Africa its wide ramifications.

To the west of the Nile, the Black population spread directly across the continent to the Atlantic. Centers of advanced culture emerged early along the Gulf of Guinea and intertwined with Egyptian, Ethiopian, and even European and Asian influences around Lake Chad. To the southeast, closer to the original homes of the first African immigrants and influenced by Egyptian and Indian cultures, the Black culture that peaked at Great Zimbabwe developed, and its widespread effects can be seen throughout South Africa.

All these movements gradually aroused the central tribes to unrest. They beat against the barriers north, northeast, and west, but gradually settled into a great southeastward migration. Calling themselves proudly La Bantu (The People), they grew by agglomeration into a warlike nation, speaking one language. They eventually conquered all Africa south of the Gulf of Guinea and spread their influence to the northward.

All these movements slowly stirred the central tribes into unrest. They pushed against the barriers to the north, northeast, and west, but eventually settled into a major migration to the southeast. Proudly calling themselves La Bantu (The People), they grew into a strong, unified nation, speaking a single language. They eventually conquered all of Africa south of the Gulf of Guinea and expanded their influence to the north.

While these great movements were slowly transforming Africa, she was also receiving influences from beyond her shores and sending influences out. With mulatto Egypt black Africa was always in closest touch, so much so that to some all evidence of Negro uplift seem Egyptian in origin. The truth is, rather, that Egypt was herself always palpably Negroid, and from her vantage ground as almost the only African gateway received and transmitted Negro ideals.

While these significant movements were gradually changing Africa, it was also taking in influences from beyond its borders and sending out its own. Mulatto Egypt was always closely connected with black Africa, to the point that some believed any evidence of Negro progress came from Egyptian roots. The reality, however, is that Egypt itself was always clearly Negroid, and from its position as nearly the only gateway to Africa, it received and shared Negro ideals.

Phoenician, Greek, and Roman came into touch more or less with black Africa. Carthage, that North African city of a million men, had a large caravan trade with Negroland in ivory, metals, cloth, precious stones, and slaves. Black men served in the Carthaginian armies and marched with Hannibal on Rome. In some of the North African kingdoms the infiltration of Negro blood was very large and kings like Massinissa and Jugurtha were Negroid. By way of the Atlantic the Carthaginians reached the African west coast. Greek and Roman influences came through the desert, and the Byzantine Empire and Persia came into communication with Negroland by way of the valley of the Nile. The influence of these trade routes, added to those of Egypt, Ethiopia, Benin, and Yoruba, stimulated centers of culture in the central and western Sudan, and European and African trade early reached large volume.

Phoenician, Greek, and Roman cultures interacted to some extent with black Africa. Carthage, that North African city with a population of a million people, had a significant caravan trade with Negroland, dealing in ivory, metals, textiles, precious stones, and slaves. Black men served in the Carthaginian armies and marched alongside Hannibal against Rome. In some North African kingdoms, there was a substantial mixing of Negro ancestry, and kings like Massinissa and Jugurtha had Negroid features. Through the Atlantic, the Carthaginians connected with the west coast of Africa. Greek and Roman influences entered through the desert, while the Byzantine Empire and Persia interacted with Negroland via the Nile Valley. These trade routes, combined with those from Egypt, Ethiopia, Benin, and Yoruba, fostered centers of culture in central and western Sudan, and trade between Europe and Africa started to grow significantly.

Negro soldiers were used largely in the armies that enabled the Mohammedans to conquer North Africa and Spain. Beginning in the tenth century and slowly creeping across the desert into Negroland, the new religion found an already existent culture and came, not a conqueror, but as an adapter and inspirer. Civilization received new impetus and a wave of Mohammedanism swept eastward, erecting the great kingdoms of Melle, the Songhay, Bornu, and the Hausa states. The older Negro culture was not overthrown, but, like a great wedge, pushed upward and inward from Yoruba, and gave stubborn battle to the newer culture for seven or eight centuries.

Black soldiers were primarily involved in the armies that helped the Muslims conquer North Africa and Spain. Starting in the tenth century, the new religion gradually spread across the desert into sub-Saharan Africa, encountering an established culture and arriving not as conquerors but as adapters and sources of inspiration. Civilization gained fresh momentum, and a wave of Islam moved eastward, establishing the powerful kingdoms of Mali, Songhai, Bornu, and the Hausa states. The older African culture wasn't destroyed; instead, it pushed back from the Yoruba region and fiercely resisted the newer culture for seven or eight centuries.

Then it was, in the fifteenth century, that the heart disease of Africa developed in its most virulent form. There is a modern theory that black men are and always have been naturally slaves. Nothing is further from the truth. In the ancient world Africa was no more a slave hunting ground than Europe or Asia, and both Greece and Rome had much larger numbers of white slaves than of black. It was natural that a stream of black slaves should have poured into Egypt, because the chief line of Egyptian conquest and defense lay toward the heart of Africa. Moreover, the Egyptians, themselves of Negro descent, had not only Negro slaves but Negroes among their highest nobility and even among their Pharaohs. Mohammedan conquerors enslaved peoples of all colors in Europe, Asia, and Africa, but eventually their empire centered in Asia and Africa and their slaves came principally from these countries. Asia submitted to Islam except in the Far East, which was self-protecting. Negro Africa submitted only partially, and the remaining heathen were in small states which could not effectively protect themselves against the Mohammedan slave trade. In this wise the slave trade gradually began to center in Africa, for religious and political rather than for racial reasons.

Then, in the fifteenth century, the heart of Africa experienced its most intense form of suffering. There’s a modern theory that Black men are and have always been naturally inclined to be slaves. Nothing could be further from the truth. In ancient times, Africa was not a slave-hunting ground any more than Europe or Asia was, and both Greece and Rome had many more white slaves than Black ones. It made sense for a large number of Black slaves to be brought into Egypt because the main route of Egyptian conquest and defense went toward the heart of Africa. Additionally, the Egyptians, who were of Black descent themselves, not only had Black slaves but also had Black individuals among their highest nobility and even among their Pharaohs. Muslim conquerors enslaved people of all races in Europe, Asia, and Africa, but their empire eventually focused on Asia and Africa, with most of their slaves coming from those regions. Asia generally accepted Islam except in the Far East, which was able to protect itself. Black Africa only partially accepted Islam, and the remaining non-Muslims were in small states that couldn't effectively defend themselves against the Muslim slave trade. This led to the slave trade gradually becoming concentrated in Africa for religious and political reasons rather than racial ones.

The typical African culture was the culture of family, town, and small tribe. Hence domestic slavery easily developed a slave trade through war and commerce. Only the integrating force of state building could have stopped this slave trade. Was this failure to develop the great state a racial characteristic? This does not seem a fair conclusion. In four great centers state building began in Africa. In Ethiopia several large states were built up, but they tottered before the onslaughts of Egypt, Persia, Rome, and Byzantium, on the one hand, and finally fell before the turbulent Bantu warriors from the interior. The second attempt at empire building began in the southeast, but the same Bantu hordes, pressing now slowly, now fiercely, from the congested center of the continent, gradually overthrew this state and erected on its ruins a series of smaller and more transient kingdoms.

The typical African culture focused on family, community, and small tribes. As a result, domestic slavery easily led to a slave trade through warfare and commerce. Only the unifying force of state building could have put an end to this trade. Is the inability to develop a large state a racial trait? That doesn’t seem like a fair conclusion. State building began in four significant centers in Africa. In Ethiopia, several large states were established, but they struggled against the attacks from Egypt, Persia, Rome, and Byzantium, and eventually fell to the aggressive Bantu warriors from the interior. The second attempt at creating an empire started in the southeast, but the same Bantu groups, moving slowly and then fiercely from the congested center of the continent, gradually toppled this state and built a series of smaller and more fleeting kingdoms on its ruins.

The third attempt at state building arose on the Guinea coast in Benin and Yoruba. It never got much beyond a federation of large industrial cities. Its expansion toward the Congo valley was probably a prime cause of the original Bantu movements to the southeast. Toward the north and northeast, on the other hand, these city-states met the Sudanese armed with the new imperial Mohammedan idea. Just as Latin Rome gave the imperial idea to the Nordic races, so Islam brought this idea to the Sudan.

The third attempt at building a state happened on the Guinea coast in Benin and Yoruba. It never progressed much beyond a federation of large industrial cities. Its push toward the Congo valley likely triggered the initial Bantu migrations to the southeast. In contrast, to the north and northeast, these city-states confronted the Sudanese, who were armed with the new imperial Islamic concept. Just as Latin Rome shared the idea of empire with the Nordic races, Islam introduced this concept to the Sudan.

In the consequent attempts at imperialism in the western Sudan there arose the largest of the African empires. Two circumstances, however, militated against this empire building: first, the fierce resistance of the heathen south made war continuous and slaves one of the articles of systematic commerce. Secondly, the highways of legitimate African commerce had for millenniums lain to the north. These were suddenly closed by the Moors in the sixteenth century, and the Negro empires were thrown into the turmoil of internal war.

In the following efforts at imperialism in western Sudan, the largest African empires emerged. However, two factors worked against this empire building: first, the fierce opposition from the pagan south led to ongoing warfare and made slaves a key part of systematic trade. Second, the main routes of legitimate African trade had been situated to the north for thousands of years. These were abruptly blocked by the Moors in the sixteenth century, which threw the Black empires into chaos and internal conflict.

It was then that the European slave traders came from the southwest. They found partially disrupted Negro states on the west coast and falling empires in the Sudan, together with the old unrest of over-population and migration in the valley of the Congo. They not only offered a demand for the usual slave trade, but they increased it to an enormous degree, until their demand, added to the demand of the Mohammedan in Africa and Asia, made human beings the highest priced article of commerce in Africa. Under such circumstances there could be but one end: the virtual uprooting of ancient African culture, leaving only misty reminders of the ruin in the customs and work of the people. To complete this disaster came the partition of the continent among European nations and the modern attempt to exploit the country and the natives for the economic benefit of the white world, together with the transplanting of black nations to the new western world and their rise and self-assertion there.

It was then that European slave traders arrived from the southwest. They encountered destabilized Black states along the west coast and declining empires in the Sudan, along with the ongoing issues of overpopulation and migration in the Congo Valley. They not only created a demand for the traditional slave trade but expanded it significantly, until their demand, combined with that of the Muslims in Africa and Asia, made human beings the most valuable commodity in Africa. Given these conditions, the outcome was inevitable: the near destruction of ancient African culture, leaving behind only vague traces of its past in the customs and practices of the people. The situation worsened with the division of the continent among European nations and the modern effort to exploit the land and its people for the economic gain of the white world, along with the relocation of Black nations to the new western world and their emergence and assertion there.

FOOTNOTES:

[3] Ham is probably the Egyptian word "Khem" (black), the native name of Egypt. In the original myth Canaan and not Ham was Noah's third son.

[3] Ham is likely the Egyptian word "Khem" (meaning black), which was the native name for Egypt. In the original myth, Canaan, not Ham, was Noah's third son.

The biblical story of the "curse of Canaan" (Genesis IX, 24-25) has been the basis of an astonishing literature which has to-day only a psychological interest. It is sufficient to remember that for several centuries leaders of the Christian Church gravely defended Negro slavery and oppression as the rightful curse of God upon the descendants of a son who had been disrespectful to his drunken father! Cf. Bishop Hopkins: Bible Views of Slavery, p. 7.

The biblical story of the "curse of Canaan" (Genesis IX, 24-25) has inspired a remarkable body of literature that now holds only psychological significance. It's important to note that for many centuries, leaders of the Christian Church seriously justified African slavery and oppression as a legitimate punishment from God for the descendants of a son who had disrespected his inebriated father! Cf. Bishop Hopkins: Bible Views of Slavery, p. 7.


III

ETHIOPIA AND EGYPT

Having viewed now the land and movements of African people in main outline, let us scan more narrowly the history of five main centers of activity and culture, namely: the valleys of the Nile and of the Congo, the borders of the great Gulf of Guinea, the Sudan, and South Africa. These divisions do not cover all of Negro Africa, but they take in the main areas and the main lines in development.

Having looked at the land and movements of African people in broad terms, let's take a closer look at the history of five key centers of activity and culture: the valleys of the Nile and the Congo, the coasts of the great Gulf of Guinea, Sudan, and South Africa. These divisions don't encompass all of Black Africa, but they highlight the main areas and key developments.

First, we turn to the valley of the Nile, perhaps the most ancient of known seats of civilization in the world, and certainly the oldest in Africa, with a culture reaching back six or eight thousand years. Like all civilizations it drew largely from without and undoubtedly arose in the valley of the Nile, because that valley was so easily made a center for the meeting of men of all types and from all parts of the world. At the same time Egyptian civilization seems to have been African in its beginnings and in its main line of development, despite strong influences from all parts of Asia. Of what race, then, were the Egyptians? They certainly were not white in any sense of the modern use of that word—neither in color nor physical measurement, in hair nor countenance, in language nor social customs. They stood in relationship nearest the Negro race in earliest times, and then gradually through the infiltration of Mediterranean and Semitic elements became what would be described in America as a light mulatto stock of Octoroons or Quadroons. This stock was varied continually; now by new infiltration of Negro blood from the south, now by Negroid and Semitic blood from the east, now by Berber types from the north and west.

First, we turn to the valley of the Nile, likely the most ancient known center of civilization in the world and certainly the oldest in Africa, with a culture that goes back six to eight thousand years. Like all civilizations, it drew heavily from outside influences and certainly arose in the Nile Valley because that area easily became a meeting point for people of all kinds from various parts of the world. At the same time, Egyptian civilization seems to have had African roots in its beginnings and its main development, despite strong influences from all over Asia. So, what race were the Egyptians? They definitely were not white in any modern sense of the term—neither in skin color nor physical attributes, in hair or appearance, in language or social customs. They were most closely related to the Negro race in ancient times, and then gradually, through the mixing of Mediterranean and Semitic elements, evolved into what would be described in America as a light mulatto stock of Octoroons or Quadroons. This stock continually varied; sometimes through new mixes of Negro ancestry from the south, other times through Negroid and Semitic blood from the east, and at other times by Berber types from the north and west.

Egyptian monuments show distinctly Negro and mulatto faces. Herodotus, in an incontrovertible passage, alludes to the Egyptians as "black and curly-haired"[4]—a peculiarly significant statement from one used to the brunette Mediterranean type; in another passage, concerning the fable of the Dodonian Oracle, he again alludes to the swarthy color of the Egyptians as exceedingly dark and even black. Æschylus, mentioning a boat seen from the shore, declares that its crew are Egyptians, because of their black complexions.

Egyptian monuments show clearly defined Black and mixed-race faces. Herodotus, in a definitive passage, refers to the Egyptians as "black and curly-haired"[4]—a notably important comment from someone familiar with the darker Mediterranean look; in another part, regarding the story of the Dodonian Oracle, he again mentions the Egyptians' skin tone as very dark and even black. Æschylus, talking about a boat seen from the shore, states that its crew is Egyptian because of their dark complexions.

Modern measurements, with all their admitted limitations, show that in the Thebaid from one-seventh to one-third of the Egyptian population were Negroes, and that of the predynastic Egyptians less than half could be classed as non-Negroid. Judging from measurements in the tombs of nobles as late as the eighteenth dynasty, Negroes form at least one-sixth of the higher class.[5]

Modern measurements, despite their acknowledged limitations, indicate that in the Thebaid, between one-seventh and one-third of the Egyptian population were Black, and that among predynastic Egyptians, less than half could be classified as non-Black. Based on measurements from the tombs of nobles as late as the eighteenth dynasty, Black individuals made up at least one-sixth of the upper class.[5]

Such measurements are by no means conclusive, but they are apt to be under rather than over statements of the prevalence of Negro blood. Head measurements of Negro Americans would probably place most of them in the category of whites. The evidence of language also connects Egypt with Africa and the Negro race rather than with Asia, while religious ceremonies and social customs all go to strengthen this evidence.

Such measurements are not definitive, but they tend to understate rather than overstate the presence of Black ancestry. Head measurements of Black Americans would likely categorize most of them as white. The evidence from language also links Egypt to Africa and the Black race rather than to Asia, while religious ceremonies and social customs further support this evidence.

The ethnic history of Northeast Africa would seem, therefore, to have been this: predynastic Egypt was settled by Negroes from Ethiopia. They were of varied type: the broad-nosed, woolly-haired type to which the word "Negro" is sometimes confined; the black, curly-haired, sharper featured type, which must be considered an equally Negroid variation. These Negroes met and mingled with the invading Mediterranean race from North Africa and Asia. Thus the blood of the sallower race spread south and that of the darker race north. Black priests appear in Crete three thousand years before Christ, and Arabia is to this day thoroughly permeated with Negro blood. Perhaps, as Chamberlain says, "one of the prime reasons why no civilization of the type of that of the Nile arose in other parts of the continent, if such a thing were at all possible, was that Egypt acted as a sort of channel by which the genius of Negro-land was drafted off into the service of Mediterranean and Asiatic culture."[6]

The ethnic history of Northeast Africa seems to have been this: predynastic Egypt was settled by Black people from Ethiopia. They were diverse: the broad-nosed, woolly-haired type often referred to as "Negro," and the black, curly-haired, sharper-featured type, which is also a variation of Negroid. These Black people interacted and mixed with the invading Mediterranean race from North Africa and Asia. As a result, the blood of the lighter-skinned race spread south and that of the darker-skinned race moved north. Black priests appeared in Crete three thousand years before Christ, and Arabia is still thoroughly mixed with Black ancestry. Perhaps, as Chamberlain says, "one of the primary reasons why no civilization like that of the Nile developed in other parts of the continent, if that were even possible, was that Egypt served as a channel through which the genius of Black lands was redirected into Mediterranean and Asiatic culture."[6]

To one familiar with the striking and beautiful types arising from the mingling of Negro with Latin and Germanic types in America, the puzzle of the Egyptian type is easily solved. It was unlike any of its neighbors and a unique type until one views the modern mulatto; then the faces of Rahotep and Nefert, of Khafra and Amenemhat I, of Aahmes and Nefertari, and even of the great Ramessu II, become curiously familiar.

To someone who knows the striking and beautiful features created by the mix of Black, Latin, and Germanic types in America, the mystery of the Egyptian type is easy to understand. It was different from all its neighbors and a unique type until you see the modern mulatto; then the faces of Rahotep and Nefert, Khafra and Amenemhat I, Aahmes and Nefertari, and even the great Ramesses II, start to look surprisingly familiar.

The history of Egypt is a science in itself. Before the reign of the first recorded king, five thousand years or more before Christ, there had already existed in Egypt a culture and art arising by long evolution from the days of paleolithic man, among a distinctly Negroid people. About 4777 B.C. Aha-Mena began the first of three successive Egyptian empires. This lasted two thousand years, with many Pharaohs, like Khafra of the Fourth Dynasty, of a strongly Negroid cast of countenance.

The history of Egypt is a field of study all its own. Long before the reign of the first recorded king, over five thousand years before Christ, a rich culture and art had already developed in Egypt, evolving from the days of prehistoric humans among a clearly African-descended population. Around 4777 B.C., Aha-Mena started the first of three consecutive Egyptian empires. This lasted for two thousand years, featuring many Pharaohs, like Khafra from the Fourth Dynasty, who had a distinctly African appearance.

At the end of the period the empire fell apart into Egyptian and Ethiopian halves, and a silence of three centuries ensued. It is quite possible that an incursion of conquering black men from the south poured over the land in these years and dotted Egypt in the next centuries with monuments on which the full-blooded Negro type is strongly and triumphantly impressed. The great Sphinx at Gizeh, so familiar to all the world, the Sphinxes of Tanis, the statue from the Fayum, the statue of the Esquiline at Rome, and the Colossi of Bubastis all represent black, full-blooded Negroes and are described by Petrie as "having high cheek bones, flat cheeks, both in one plane, a massive nose, firm projecting lips, and thick hair, with an austere and almost savage expression of power."[7]

At the end of that period, the empire split into Egyptian and Ethiopian halves, resulting in three centuries of silence. It’s quite possible that invaders from the south took over the land during these years, leaving behind monuments in Egypt over the following centuries that prominently feature the strong and triumphant full-blooded Negro type. The famous Great Sphinx at Giza, the Sphinxes of Tanis, the statue from the Fayum, the statue of the Esquiline in Rome, and the Colossi of Bubastis all depict black, full-blooded Negroes. Petrie described them as "having high cheekbones, flat cheeks, both in one plane, a massive nose, firm projecting lips, and thick hair, with an austere and almost savage expression of power."[7]

Blyden, the great modern black leader of West Africa, said of the Sphinx at Gizeh: "Her features are decidedly of the African or Negro type, with 'expanded nostrils.' If, then, the Sphinx was placed here—looking out in majestic and mysterious silence over the empty plain where once stood the great city of Memphis in all its pride and glory, as an 'emblematic representation of the king'—is not the inference clear as to the peculiar type or race to which that king belonged?"[8]

Blyden, the prominent modern Black leader of West Africa, remarked about the Sphinx at Giza: "Its features are clearly of the African or Black type, with 'expanded nostrils.' If the Sphinx was placed here—staring out in majestic and mysterious silence over the empty plain where the great city of Memphis once stood in all its pride and glory, as a 'symbolic representation of the king'—isn't the conclusion obvious regarding the specific type or race of that king?"[8]

The middle empire arose 3064 B.C. and lasted nearly twenty-four centuries. Under Pharaohs whose Negro descent is plainly evident, like Amenemhat I and III and Usertesen I, the ancient glories of Egypt were restored and surpassed. At the same time there is strong continuous pressure from the wild and unruly Negro tribes of the upper Nile valley, and we get some idea of the fear which they inspired throughout Egypt when we read of the great national rejoicing which followed the triumph of Usertesen III (c. 2660-22) over these hordes. He drove them back and attempted to confine them to the edge of the Nubian Desert above the Second Cataract. Hemmed in here, they set up a state about this time and founded Nepata.

The middle empire emerged in 3064 B.C. and lasted for almost twenty-four centuries. During this time, Pharaohs of clear African descent, like Amenemhat I and III and Usertesen I, restored and even surpassed the ancient glories of Egypt. At the same time, there was constant pressure from the wild and unruly African tribes of the upper Nile valley, and we can understand the fear they instilled throughout Egypt when we read about the great national celebration that followed Usertesen III's (c. 2660-22) victory over these groups. He pushed them back and tried to confine them to the edge of the Nubian Desert above the Second Cataract. Trapped there, they established a state around this time and founded Nepata.

Notwithstanding this repulse of black men, less than one hundred years later a full-blooded Negro from the south, Ra Nehesi, was seated on the throne of the Pharaohs and was called "The king's eldest son." This may mean that an incursion from the far south had placed a black conqueror on the throne. At any rate, the whole empire was in some way shaken, and two hundred years later the invasion of the Hyksos began. The domination of Hyksos kings who may have been Negroids from Asia[9] lasted for five hundred years.

Despite the rejection of black men earlier, less than a hundred years later, a full-blooded Black man from the south, Ra Nehesi, sat on the throne of the Pharaohs and was referred to as "The king's eldest son." This could indicate that an invasion from the far south had led to a black conqueror ascending the throne. In any case, the entire empire was somehow affected, and two hundred years later, the Hyksos invasion began. The rule of Hyksos kings, who may have been Negroids from Asia[9] lasted for five hundred years.

The redemption of Egypt from these barbarians came from Upper Egypt, led by the mulatto Aahmes. He founded in 1703 B.C. the new empire, which lasted fifteen hundred years. His queen, Nefertari, "the most venerated figure of Egyptian history,"[10] was a Negress of great beauty, strong personality, and of unusual administrative force. She was for many years joint ruler with her son, Amenhotep I, who succeeded his father.[11]

The rescue of Egypt from these invaders came from Upper Egypt, led by the mixed-race Aahmes. He established the new empire in 1703 B.C., which lasted for fifteen hundred years. His queen, Nefertari, "the most admired figure of Egyptian history,"[10] was a Black woman of great beauty, strong character, and remarkable administrative skill. For many years, she ruled alongside her son, Amenhotep I, who followed in his father's footsteps.[11]

The new empire was a period of foreign conquest and internal splendor and finally of religious dispute and overthrow. Syria was conquered in these reigns and Asiatic civilization and influences poured in upon Egypt. The great Tahutmes III, whose reign was "one of the grandest and most eventful in Egyptian history,"[12] had a strong Negroid countenance, as had also Queen Hatshepsut, who sent the celebrated expedition to reopen ancient trade with the Hottentots of Punt. A new strain of Negro blood came to the royal line through Queen Mutemua about 1420 B.C., whose son, Amenhotep III, built a great temple at Luqsor and the Colossi at Memnon.

The new empire was a time of foreign conquests and internal glory, ultimately leading to religious conflict and downfall. Syria was taken during this period, and Asian culture and influences flowed into Egypt. The great Thutmose III, whose rule was "one of the grandest and most eventful in Egyptian history,"[12] had a prominent African facial feature, just like Queen Hatshepsut, who launched the well-known expedition to revive ancient trade with the Hottentots of Punt. A new line of African ancestry entered the royal family through Queen Mutemua around 1420 B.C., whose son, Amenhotep III, constructed a magnificent temple at Luxor and the Colossi at Memnon.

The whole of the period in a sense culminated in the great Ramessu II, the oppressor of the Hebrews, who with his Egyptian, Libyan, and Negro armies fought half the world. His reign, however, was the beginning of decline, and foes began to press Egypt from the white north and the black south. The priests transferred their power at Thebes, while the Assyrians under Nimrod overran Lower Egypt. The center of interest is now transferred to Ethiopia, and we pass to the more shadowy history of that land.

The entire period essentially peaked with the great Ramses II, who oppressed the Hebrews and battled with his Egyptian, Libyan, and Sudanese armies against much of the world. However, his reign marked the start of Egypt's decline, as enemies began to encroach from the white north and the black south. The priests shifted their power to Thebes, while the Assyrians under Nimrod invaded Lower Egypt. The focus now moves to Ethiopia, leading us into the less clear history of that region.

The most perfect example of Egyptian poetry left to us is a celebration of the prowess of Usertesen III in confining the turbulent Negro tribes to the territory below the Second Cataract of the Nile. The Egyptians called this territory Kush, and in the farthest confines of Kush lay Punt, the cradle of their race. To the ancient Mediterranean world Ethiopia (i.e., the Land of the Black-faced) was a region of gods and fairies. Zeus and Poseidon feasted each year among the "blameless Ethiopians," and Black Memnon, King of Ethiopia, was one of the greatest of heroes.

The best example of Egyptian poetry we have is a tribute to Usertesen III's skill in controlling the restless Black tribes in the area below the Second Cataract of the Nile. The Egyptians referred to this area as Kush, and at the farthest edge of Kush was Punt, the birthplace of their people. To the ancient Mediterranean world, Ethiopia (meaning the Land of the Black-faced) was a land of gods and mythical beings. Zeus and Poseidon celebrated every year among the "blameless Ethiopians," and the legendary Black Memnon, King of Ethiopia, was one of the greatest heroes.

"The Ethiopians conceive themselves," says Diodorus Siculus (Lib. III), "to be of greater antiquity than any other nation; and it is probable that, born under the sun's path, its warmth may have ripened them earlier than other men. They suppose themselves also to be the inventors of divine worship, of festivals, of solemn assemblies, of sacrifices, and every religious practice. They affirm that the Egyptians are one of their colonies."

"The Ethiopians believe," says Diodorus Siculus (Lib. III), "that they are older than any other nation; and it’s likely that being born under the sun’s path has allowed them to mature faster than others. They also think they are the ones who invented divine worship, festivals, formal gatherings, sacrifices, and all religious practices. They claim that the Egyptians are one of their colonies."

The Egyptians themselves, in later days, affirmed that they and their civilization came from the south and from the black tribes of Punt, and certainly "at the earliest period in which human remains have been recovered Egypt and Lower Nubia appear to have formed culturally and racially one land."[13]

The Egyptians later claimed that they and their civilization originated from the south and the black tribes of Punt. It's clear that "at the earliest period in which human remains have been found, Egypt and Lower Nubia seem to have culturally and racially been one land."[13]

The forging ahead of Egypt in culture was mainly from economic causes. Ethiopia, living in a much poorer land with limited agricultural facilities, held to the old arts and customs, and at the same time lost the best elements of its population to Egypt, absorbing meantime the oncoming and wilder Negro tribes from the south and west. Under the old empire, therefore, Ethiopia remained in comparative poverty, except as some of its tribes invaded Egypt with their handicrafts.

The advancement of Egypt’s culture was primarily driven by economic factors. Ethiopia, located in a much poorer area with limited farming means, clung to its traditional arts and customs, while simultaneously losing its most talented individuals to Egypt, and absorbing the more aggressive tribes from the south and west. As a result, during the old empire, Ethiopia stayed relatively poor, except when some of its tribes invaded Egypt with their crafts.

As soon as the civilization below the Second Cataract reached a height noticeably above that of Ethiopia, there was continued effort to protect that civilization against the incursion of barbarians. Hundreds of campaigns through thousands of years repeatedly subdued or checked the blacks and brought them in as captives to mingle their blood with the Egyptian nation; but the Egyptian frontier was not advanced.

As soon as the civilization below the Second Cataract rose significantly above that of Ethiopia, there was an ongoing effort to defend that civilization from the invasions of outsiders. Hundreds of campaigns over thousands of years consistently defeated or halted the incursions of various groups, bringing them in as captives to mix their blood with the Egyptian people; however, the Egyptian border did not expand.

A separate and independent Ethiopian culture finally began to arise during the middle empire of Egypt and centered at Nepata and Meroe. Widespread trade in gold, ivory, precious stones, skins, wood, and works of handicraft arose.[14] The Negro began to figure as the great trader of Egypt.

A distinct and independent Ethiopian culture started to develop during Egypt's middle empire, focusing on Nepata and Meroe. Extensive trade in gold, ivory, precious stones, skins, wood, and handmade goods emerged.[14] Black Africans began to play a major role as traders in Egypt.

This new wealth of Ethiopia excited the cupidity of the Pharaohs and led to aggression and larger intercourse, until at last, when the dread Hyksos appeared, Ethiopia became both a physical and cultural refuge for conquered Egypt. The legitimate Pharaohs moved to Thebes, nearer the boundaries of Ethiopia, and from here, under Negroid rulers, Lower Egypt was redeemed.

This new wealth of Ethiopia sparked the greed of the Pharaohs and led to conflict and increased contact, until finally, when the fearsome Hyksos came on the scene, Ethiopia became both a physical and cultural refuge for a conquered Egypt. The legitimate Pharaohs relocated to Thebes, closer to the borders of Ethiopia, and from there, under the leadership of Black rulers, Lower Egypt was saved.

The ensuing new empire witnessed the gradual incorporation of Ethiopia into Egypt, although the darker kingdom continued to resist. Both mulatto Pharaohs, Aahmes and Amenhotep I, sent expeditions into Ethiopia, and in the latter's day sons of the reigning Pharaoh began to assume the title of "Royal Son of Kush" in some such way as the son of the King of England becomes the Prince of Wales.

The new empire that followed saw Ethiopia gradually being absorbed into Egypt, even though the powerful kingdom still fought back. Both mixed-race Pharaohs, Aahmes and Amenhotep I, led expeditions into Ethiopia, and during Amenhotep I's reign, the sons of the ruling Pharaoh started to carry the title "Royal Son of Kush," similar to how the son of the King of England is called the Prince of Wales.

Trade relations were renewed with Punt under circumstances which lead us to place that land in the region of the African lakes. The Sudanese tribes were aroused by these and other incursions, until the revolts became formidable in the fourteenth century before Christ.

Trade relations were reestablished with Punt under conditions that suggest this land was located near the African lakes. The Sudanese tribes were stirred up by these and other incursions, leading to significant revolts in the fourteenth century BCE.

Egyptian culture, however, gradually conquered Ethiopia where her armies could not, and Egyptian religion and civil rule began to center in the darker kingdom. When, therefore, Shesheng I, the Libyan, usurped the throne of the Pharaohs in the tenth century B.C., the Egyptian legitimate dynasty went to Nepata as king priests and established a theocratic monarchy. Gathering strength, the Ethiopian kingdom under this dynasty expanded north about 750 B.C. and for a century ruled all Egypt.

Egyptian culture, however, gradually dominated Ethiopia where its armies couldn't, and Egyptian religion and civil authority began to focus in the darker kingdom. So, when Shesheng I, the Libyan, took over the throne of the Pharaohs in the tenth century B.C., the legitimate Egyptian dynasty moved to Nepata as king priests and set up a theocratic monarchy. Gaining power, the Ethiopian kingdom under this dynasty expanded north around 750 B.C. and ruled all of Egypt for a century.

The first king, Pankhy, was Egyptian bred and not noticeably Negroid, but his successors showed more and more evidence of Negro blood—Kashta the Kushite, Shabaka, Tarharqa, and Tanutamen. During the century of Ethiopian rule a royal son was appointed to rule Egypt, just as formerly a royal Egyptian had ruled Kush. In many ways this Ethiopian kingdom showed its Negro peculiarities: first, in its worship of distinctly Sudanese gods; secondly, in the rigid custom of female succession in the kingdom, and thirdly, by the election of kings from the various royal claimants to the throne. "It was the heyday of the Negro. For the greater part of the century ... Egypt itself was subject to the blacks, just as in the new empire the Sudan had been subject to Egypt."[15]

The first king, Pankhy, was Egyptian and didn't really show any noticeable African characteristics, but his successors gradually showed more and more traits of African ancestry—Kashta the Kushite, Shabaka, Tarharqa, and Tanutamen. During the century of Ethiopian rule, a royal son was appointed to govern Egypt, similar to how a royal Egyptian previously ruled Kush. This Ethiopian kingdom displayed its African characteristics in several ways: first, in its worship of distinctly Sudanese gods; second, in the strict practice of female succession in the royal line; and third, through the election of kings from the various royal claimants to the throne. "It was the peak of the African era. For most of the century ... Egypt itself was under the rule of black leaders, just as in the new empire the Sudan had been under Egypt." [15]

Egypt now began to fall into the hands of Asia and was conquered first by the Assyrians and then by the Persians, but the Ethiopian kings kept their independence. Aspeluta, whose mother and sister are represented as full-blooded Negroes, ruled from 630 to 600 B.C. Horsiatef (560-525 B.C.) made nine expeditions against the warlike tribes south of Meroe, and his successor, Nastosenen (525-500 B.C.) was the one who repelled Cambyses. He also removed the capital from Nepata to Meroe, although Nepata continued to be the religious capital and the Ethiopian kings were still crowned on its golden throne.

Egypt began to fall under the influence of Asia and was first conquered by the Assyrians and then by the Persians, but the Ethiopian kings maintained their independence. Aspeluta, whose mother and sister are depicted as fully Black, ruled from 630 to 600 B.C. Horsiatef (560-525 B.C.) launched nine campaigns against the aggressive tribes south of Meroe, and his successor, Nastosenen (525-500 B.C.), was the one who pushed back Cambyses. He also moved the capital from Nepata to Meroe, although Nepata remained the religious center and the Ethiopian kings were still crowned on its golden throne.

From the fifth to the second century B.C. we find the wild Sudanese tribes pressing in from the west and Greek culture penetrating from the east. King Arg-Amen (Ergamenes) showed strong Greek influences and at the same time began to employ the Ethiopian speech in writing and used a new Ethiopian alphabet.

From the fifth to the second century B.C., we see the wild Sudanese tribes pushing in from the west while Greek culture comes in from the east. King Arg-Amen (Ergamenes) displayed significant Greek influences and also started using the Ethiopian language in writing, adopting a new Ethiopian alphabet.

While the Ethiopian kings were still crowned at Nepata, Meroe gradually became the real capital and supported at one time four thousand artisans and two hundred thousand soldiers. It was here that the famous Candaces reigned as queens. Pliny tells us that one Candace of the time of Nero had had forty-four predecessors on the throne, while another Candace figures in the New Testament.[16]

While the Ethiopian kings were still crowned at Nepata, Meroe gradually became the actual capital and supported at one time four thousand artisans and two hundred thousand soldiers. It was here that the famous Candaces ruled as queens. Pliny tells us that one Candace from the time of Nero had forty-four predecessors on the throne, while another Candace appears in the New Testament.[16]

It was probably this latter Candace who warred against Rome at the time of Augustus and received unusual consideration from her formidable foe. The prestige of Ethiopia at this time was considerable throughout the world. Pseudo-Callisthenes tells an evidently fabulous story of the visit of Alexander the Great to Candace, Queen of Meroe, which nevertheless illustrates her fame: Candace will not let him enter Ethiopia and says he is not to scorn her people because they are black, for they are whiter in soul than his white folk. She sent him gold, maidens, parrots, sphinxes, and a crown of emeralds and pearls. She ruled eighty tribes, who were ready to punish those who attacked her.

It was probably this later Candace who fought against Rome during the time of Augustus and received notable respect from her powerful enemy. Ethiopia held significant prestige around the world during this time. Pseudo-Callisthenes tells a clearly exaggerated tale of Alexander the Great's visit to Candace, Queen of Meroe, which still shows her reputation: Candace refuses to let him enter Ethiopia and tells him not to look down on her people just because they are black, claiming they are better in spirit than his white people. She sent him gold, young women, parrots, sphinxes, and a crown made of emeralds and pearls. She governed eighty tribes, all of whom were ready to defend her against any attackers.

The Romans continued to have so much trouble with their Ethiopian frontier that finally, when Semitic mulattoes appeared in the east, the Emperor Diocletian invited the wild Sudanese tribe of Nubians (Nobadæ) from the west to repel them. These Nubians eventually embraced Christianity, and northern Ethiopia came to be known in time as Nubia.

The Romans kept facing major issues with their Ethiopian border that, eventually, when mixed-race Semitic groups showed up in the east, Emperor Diocletian invited the fierce Sudanese Nubian tribe from the west to drive them back. These Nubians later converted to Christianity, and over time, northern Ethiopia became known as Nubia.

The Semitic mulattoes from the east came from the highlands bordering the Red Sea and Asia. On both sides of this sea Negro blood is strongly in evidence, predominant in Africa and influential in Asia. Ludolphus, writing in the seventeenth century, says that the Abyssinians "are generally black, which [color] they most admire." Trade and war united the two shores, and merchants have passed to and fro for thirty centuries.

The Semitic mixed-race people from the east came from the highlands near the Red Sea and Asia. On both sides of this sea, African ancestry is clearly present, dominant in Africa and significant in Asia. Ludolphus, who wrote in the seventeenth century, mentions that the Abyssinians "are generally black, which [color] they admire most." Trade and war connected the two coasts, and merchants have been traveling back and forth for thirty centuries.

In this way Arabian, Jewish, Egyptian, Greek, and Roman influences spread slowly upon the Negro foundation. Early legendary history declares that a queen, Maqueda, or Nikaula of Sheba, a state of Central Abyssinia, visited Solomon in 1050 B.C. and had her son Menelik educated in Jerusalem. This was the supposed beginning of the Axumite kingdom, the capital of which, Axume, was a flourishing center of trade. Ptolemy Evergetes and his successors did much to open Abyssinia to the world, but most of the population of that day was nomadic. In the fourth century Byzantine influences began to be felt, and in 330 St. Athanasius of Alexandria consecrated Fromentius as Bishop of Ethiopia. He tutored the heir to the Abyssinian kingdom and began its gradual christianization. By the early part of the sixth century Abyssinia was trading with India and Byzantium and was so far recognized as a Christian country that the Emperor Justinian appealed to King Kaleb to protect the Christians in southwestern Arabia. Kaleb conquered Yemen in 525 and held it fifty years.

In this way, influences from Arabian, Jewish, Egyptian, Greek, and Roman cultures gradually spread over the foundation established by the African people. According to early legends, a queen named Maqueda, or Nikaula of Sheba, from Central Abyssinia, visited Solomon in 1050 B.C. and had her son Menelik educated in Jerusalem. This event is said to mark the beginning of the Axumite kingdom, which had its capital in Axume, a thriving trade center. Ptolemy Evergetes and his successors played a significant role in opening Abyssinia to the world, but most of the population at that time was nomadic. In the fourth century, Byzantine influences started to emerge, and in 330, St. Athanasius of Alexandria consecrated Fromentius as the Bishop of Ethiopia. He educated the heir to the Abyssinian kingdom and began the gradual Christianization of the region. By the early sixth century, Abyssinia was trading with India and Byzantium and was recognized as a Christian nation to the extent that Emperor Justinian sought King Kaleb's help to protect Christians in southwestern Arabia. Kaleb conquered Yemen in 525 and maintained control for fifty years.

Eventually a Jewish princess, Judith, usurped the Axumite throne; the Abyssinians were expelled from Arabia, and a long period begins when as Gibbon says, "encompassed by the enemies of their religion, the Ethiopians slept for nearly a thousand years, forgetful of the world by whom they were forgotten." Throughout the middle ages, however, the legend of a great Christian kingdom hidden away in Africa persisted, and the search for Prester John became one of the world quests.

Eventually, a Jewish princess named Judith took over the Axumite throne; the Abyssinians were pushed out of Arabia, marking the start of a long period when, as Gibbon puts it, "surrounded by the enemies of their religion, the Ethiopians slept for nearly a thousand years, oblivious to the world that had forgotten them." However, throughout the Middle Ages, the legend of a great Christian kingdom hidden in Africa endured, and the search for Prester John became one of the world's quests.

It was the expanding power of Abyssinia that led Rome to call in the Nubians from the western desert. The Nubians had formed a strong league of tribes, and as the ancient kingdom of Ethiopia declined they drove back the Abyssinians, who had already established themselves at Meroe.

It was the growing power of Abyssinia that prompted Rome to summon the Nubians from the western desert. The Nubians had created a strong coalition of tribes, and as the ancient kingdom of Ethiopia weakened, they pushed back the Abyssinians, who had already set up their presence at Meroe.

In the sixth century the Nubians were converted to Christianity by a Byzantine priest, and they immediately began to develop. A new capital, Dongola, replaced Nepata and Meroe, and by the twelfth century churches and brick dwellings had appeared. As the Mohammedan flood pressed up the Nile valley it was the Nubians that held it back for two centuries.

In the sixth century, a Byzantine priest converted the Nubians to Christianity, and they quickly started to grow. A new capital, Dongola, took the place of Nepata and Meroe, and by the twelfth century, churches and brick homes had begun to appear. As the Muslim expansion moved up the Nile valley, the Nubians were the ones who held it back for two centuries.

Farther south other wild tribes pushed out of the Sudan and began a similar development. Chief among these were the Fung, who fixed their capital at Senaar, at the junction of the White and Blue Nile. When the Mohammedan flood finally passed over Nubia, the Fung diverted it by declaring themselves Moslems. This left the Fung as the dominant power in the fifteenth century from the Three Cataracts to Fazogli and from the Red Sea at Suakin to the White Nile. Islam then swept on south in a great circle, skirted the Great Lakes, and then curled back to Somaliland, completely isolating Abyssinia.

Further south, other wild tribes emerged from the Sudan and started a similar development. The most notable among these were the Fung, who established their capital in Senaar, at the meeting point of the White and Blue Nile. When the wave of Islam finally spread through Nubia, the Fung redirected it by converting to Islam. This allowed the Fung to become the dominant force in the fifteenth century, from the Three Cataracts to Fazogli and from the Red Sea at Suakin to the White Nile. Islam then spread south in a wide arc, went around the Great Lakes, and then turned back toward Somaliland, completely isolating Abyssinia.

Between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries the Egyptian Sudan became a congeries of Mohammedan kingdoms with Arab, mulatto, and Negro kings. Far to the west, near Lake Chad, arose in 1520 the sultanate of Baghirmi, which reached its highest power in the seventh century. This dynasty was overthrown by the Negroid Mabas, who established Wadai to the eastward about 1640. South of Wadai lay the heathen and cannibals of the Congo valley, against which Islam never prevailed. East of Wadai and nearer the Nile lay the kindred state of Darfur, a Nubian nation whose sultans reigned over two hundred years and which reached great prosperity in the early seventeenth century under Soliman Solon.

Between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries, the Egyptian Sudan became a collection of Muslim kingdoms ruled by Arab, mixed-race, and Black kings. Far to the west, near Lake Chad, the sultanate of Baghirmi emerged in 1520, reaching its peak power in the seventh century. This dynasty was overthrown by the Black Mabas, who established Wadai to the east around 1640. South of Wadai were the heathens and cannibals of the Congo Valley, where Islam never gained influence. East of Wadai and closer to the Nile was the related state of Darfur, a Nubian nation whose sultans ruled for over two hundred years and which experienced great prosperity in the early seventeenth century under Soliman Solon.

Before the Mohammedan power reached Abyssinia the Portuguese pioneers had entered the country from the east and begun to open the country again to European knowledge. Without doubt, in the centuries of silence, a civilization of some height had flourished in Abyssinia, but all authentic records were destroyed by fire in the tenth century. When the Portuguese came, the older Axumite kingdom had fallen and had been succeeded by a number of petty states.

Before the Muslim power reached Ethiopia, Portuguese explorers had entered the country from the east and started to reintroduce it to European knowledge. Undoubtedly, during the centuries of silence, a significant civilization had thrived in Ethiopia, but all credible records were lost to fire in the tenth century. When the Portuguese arrived, the older Axumite kingdom had collapsed and was replaced by several smaller states.

The Sudanese kingdoms of the Sudan resisted the power of the Mameluke beys in Egypt, and later the power of the Turks until the nineteenth century, when the Sudan was made nominally a part of Egypt. Continuous upheaval, war, and conquest had by this time done their work, and little of ancient Ethiopian culture survived except the slave trade.

The Sudanese kingdoms in Sudan fought against the Mameluke beys in Egypt and later against the Turks until the nineteenth century, when Sudan was officially made part of Egypt. By then, ongoing turmoil, war, and conquests had taken their toll, and very little of ancient Ethiopian culture remained, except for the slave trade.

The entrance of England into Egypt, after the building of the Suez Canal, stirred up eventually revolt in the Sudan, for political, economic, and religious reasons. Led by a Sudanese Negro, Mohammed Ahmad, who claimed to be the Messiah (Mahdi), the Sudan arose in revolt in 1881, determined to resist a hated religion, foreign rule, and interference with their chief commerce, the trade in slaves. The Sudan was soon aflame, and the able mulatto general, Osman Digna, aided by revolt among the heathen Dinka, drove Egypt and England out of the Sudan for sixteen years. It was not until 1898 that England reëntered the Sudan and in petty revenge desecrated the bones of the brave, even if misguided, prophet.

The entry of England into Egypt, after the construction of the Suez Canal, eventually sparked a rebellion in Sudan due to political, economic, and religious reasons. Led by a Sudanese man named Mohammed Ahmad, who claimed to be the Messiah (Mahdi), Sudan rose up in revolt in 1881, determined to oppose a despised religion, foreign control, and interference with their primary source of income, the slave trade. Sudan soon erupted in conflict, and the skilled mixed-race general, Osman Digna, supported by uprisings among the non-Muslim Dinka, expelled Egypt and England from Sudan for sixteen years. It wasn't until 1898 that England returned to Sudan and, in a spiteful act, desecrated the remains of the valiant, albeit misguided, prophet.

Meantime this Mahdist revolt had delayed England's designs on Abyssinia, and the Italians, replacing her, attempted a protectorate. Menelik of Shoa, one of the smaller kingdoms of Abyssinia, was a shrewd man of predominantly Negro blood, and had been induced to make a treaty with the Italians after King John had been killed by the Mahdists. The exact terms of the treaty were disputed, but undoubtedly the Italians tried by this means to reduce Menelik to vassalage. Menelik stoutly resisted, and at the great battle of Adua, one of the decisive battles of the modern world, the Abyssinians on March 1, 1896, inflicted a crushing defeat on the Italians, killing four thousand of them and capturing two thousand prisoners. The empress, Taitou, a full-blooded Negress, led some of the charges. By this battle Abyssinia became independent.

In the meantime, the Mahdist revolt had put a hold on England's plans for Abyssinia, and the Italians, taking over, tried to establish a protectorate. Menelik of Shoa, a leader from one of the smaller kingdoms in Abyssinia and a clever man of mostly African descent, was persuaded to sign a treaty with the Italians after King John was killed by the Mahdists. The exact terms of the treaty were debated, but it was clear that the Italians intended to reduce Menelik to a vassal. Menelik strongly resisted, and in the significant battle of Adua, one of the key battles of modern history, the Abyssinians delivered a huge defeat to the Italians on March 1, 1896, killing four thousand and capturing two thousand prisoners. The empress, Taitou, a full-blooded Black woman, led some of the charges. With this battle, Abyssinia gained its independence.

Such in vague and general outline is the strange story of the valley of the Nile—of Egypt, the motherland of human culture and

Such is the vague and general outline of the strange story of the valley of the Nile—of Egypt, the birthplace of human culture and

"That starred Ethiopian Queen who struggled
To elevate the praise of her beauty above The mermaids.

FOOTNOTES:

[4] [αὐτός δὲ εἵκασα τἢιδε καὶ ὅτε μελἁνχροἑς εἰσι καἰ οὐλότριχεσ. Greek: "autos de eikasa têde kai hote melanchroes eisi kai oulotriches."] Liber II, Cap. 104.

[4] [He depicts each one, both when they have dark hair and when they are not shorn. Greek: "autos de eikasa têde kai hote melanchroes eisi kai oulotriches."] Liber II, Cap. 104.

[5] Cf. Maciver and Thompson: Ancient Races of the Thebaid.

[5] See Maciver and Thompson: Ancient Races of the Thebaid.

[6] Journal of Race Development, I, 484.

[6] Journal of Race Development, I, 484.

[7] Petrie: History of Egypt, I, 51, 237.

[7] Petrie: History of Egypt, I, 51, 237.

[8] From West Africa to Palestine, p. 114.

[8] From West Africa to Palestine, p. 114.

[9] Depending partly on whether the so-called Hyksos sphinxes belong to the period of the Hyksos kings or to an earlier period (cf. Petrie, I, 52-53, 237). That Negroids largely dominated in the early history of western Asia is proven by the monuments.

[9] It partly depends on whether the so-called Hyksos sphinxes are from the era of the Hyksos kings or from an earlier time (cf. Petrie, I, 52-53, 237). The evidence shows that Negroids significantly influenced the early history of western Asia, as demonstrated by the monuments.

[10] Petrie: History of Egypt, II, 337.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Petrie: History of Egypt, Vol. II, p. 337.

[11] Chamberlain: Journal of Race Development, April, 1911.

[11] Chamberlain: Journal of Race Development, April, 1911.

[12] Petrie: History of Egypt, II, 337.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Petrie: History of Egypt, Vol. II, p. 337.

[13] Reisner: Archeological Survey of Nubia, I, 319.

[13] Reisner: Archeological Survey of Nubia, I, 319.

[14] Hoskins declares that the arch had its origin in Ethiopia.

[14] Hoskins states that the arch originated in Ethiopia.

[15] Maciver and Wooley: Areika, p. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maciver and Wooley: Areika, p. 2.

[16] Acts VIII, 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 8:27.


IV

THE NIGER AND ISLAM

The Arabian expression "Bilad es Sudan" (Land of the Blacks) was applied to the whole region south of the Sahara, from the Atlantic to the Nile. It is a territory some thirty-five hundred miles by six hundred miles, containing two million square miles, and has to-day a population of perhaps eighty million. It is thus two-thirds the size of the United States and quite as thickly settled. In the western Sudan the Niger plays the same role as the Nile in the east. In this chapter we follow the history of the Niger.

The Arabian phrase "Bilad es Sudan" (Land of the Blacks) referred to the entire area south of the Sahara, stretching from the Atlantic to the Nile. This region covers about thirty-five hundred miles by six hundred miles, totaling two million square miles, and currently has a population of around eighty million. This makes it about two-thirds the size of the United States and just as densely populated. In the western Sudan, the Niger River serves a similar purpose as the Nile does in the east. In this chapter, we'll explore the history of the Niger.

The history of this part of Africa was probably something as follows: primitive man, entering Africa from Arabia, found the Great Lakes, spread in the Nile valley, and wandered westward to the Niger. Herodotus tells of certain youths who penetrated the desert to the Niger and found there a city of black dwarfs. Succeeding migrations of Negroes and Negroids pushed the dwarfs gradually into the inhospitable forests and occupied the Sudan, pushing on to the Atlantic. Here the newcomers, curling northward, met the Mediterranean race coming down across the western desert, while to the southward the Negro came to the Gulf of Guinea and the thick forests of the Congo valley. Indigenous civilizations arose on the west coast in Yoruba and Benin, and contact of these with the Mediterranean race in the desert, and with Egyptian and Arab from the east, gave rise to centers of Negro culture in the Sudan at Ghana and Melle and in Songhay, Nupe, the Hausa states, and Bornu.

The history of this part of Africa likely went something like this: early humans, arriving in Africa from Arabia, discovered the Great Lakes, spread through the Nile valley, and traveled westward to the Niger River. Herodotus mentions some young men who ventured into the desert to the Niger and found a city of black dwarfs there. Later migrations of Black Africans pushed the dwarfs further into the uninhabitable forests and settled in the Sudan, moving on to the Atlantic. There, the newcomers, heading north, encountered Mediterranean people crossing the western desert, while to the south, the Black Africans reached the Gulf of Guinea and the dense forests of the Congo valley. Indigenous civilizations emerged on the west coast in Yoruba and Benin, and the interactions between these communities and the Mediterranean people from the desert, as well as Egyptians and Arabs from the east, led to the development of centers of Black culture in the Sudan, including Ghana, Melle, Songhay, Nupe, the Hausa states, and Bornu.

The history of the Sudan thus leads us back again to Ethiopia, that strange and ancient center of world civilization whose inhabitants in the ancient world were considered to be the most pious and the oldest of men. From this center the black originators of African culture, and to a large degree of world culture, wandered not simply down the Nile, but also westward. These Negroes developed the original substratum of culture which later influences modified but never displaced.

The history of Sudan brings us back to Ethiopia, that unique and ancient hub of global civilization where the people in the ancient world were seen as the most devout and the oldest among humanity. From this central point, the Black pioneers of African culture, and significantly of world culture, moved not only down the Nile but also westward. These individuals established the foundational aspects of culture, which were later influenced but never completely replaced.

We know that Egyptian Pharaohs in several cases ventured into the western Sudan and that Egyptian influences are distinctly traceable. Greek and Byzantine culture and Phoenician and Carthaginian trade also penetrated, while Islam finally made this whole land her own. Behind all these influences, however, stood from the first an indigenous Negro culture. The stone figures of Sherbro, the megaliths of Gambia, the art and industry of the west coast are all too deep and original evidences of civilization to be merely importations from abroad.

We know that Egyptian Pharaohs often explored western Sudan and left clear traces of their influence. Greek and Byzantine culture, along with Phoenician and Carthaginian trade, also made their mark, and eventually, Islam fully integrated into the region. Yet, behind all these influences, there was always an indigenous African culture. The stone figures of Sherbro, the megaliths of Gambia, and the art and industry of the west coast are all significant and original signs of civilization that can't just be seen as imports from elsewhere.

Nor was the Sudan the inert recipient of foreign influence when it came. According to credible legend, the "Great King" at Byzantium imported glass, tin, silver, bronze, cut stones, and other treasure from the Sudan. Embassies were sent and states like Nupe recognized the suzerainty of the Byzantine emperor. The people of Nupe especially were filled with pride when the Byzantine people learned certain kinds of work in bronze and glass from them, and this intercourse was only interrupted by the Mohammedan conquest.

Nor was the Sudan simply a passive recipient of foreign influence when it arrived. According to a reliable legend, the "Great King" in Byzantium imported glass, tin, silver, bronze, cut stones, and other treasures from the Sudan. Embassies were sent, and states like Nupe acknowledged the authority of the Byzantine emperor. The people of Nupe felt particularly proud when the Byzantines learned certain techniques in bronze and glass from them, and this exchange was only disrupted by the Muslim conquest.

To this ancient culture, modified somewhat by Byzantine and Christian influences, came Islam. It approached from the northwest, coming stealthily and slowly and being handed on particularly by the Mandingo Negroes. About 1000-1200 A.D. the situation was this: Ghana was on the edge of the desert in the north, Mandingoland between the Niger and the Senegal in the south and the western Sahara, Djolof was in the west on the Senegal, and the Songhay on the Niger in the center. The Mohammedans came chiefly as traders and found a trade already established. Here and there in the great cities were districts set aside for these new merchants, and the Mohammedans gave frequent evidence of their respect for these black nations.

To this ancient culture, which had been somewhat influenced by Byzantine and Christian elements, Islam arrived. It came from the northwest, quietly and gradually, especially through the Mandingo people. Around 1000-1200 A.D., the situation looked like this: Ghana was situated at the edge of the desert to the north, Mandingoland lay between the Niger and Senegal rivers to the south, Djolof was to the west along the Senegal, and the Songhay was in the center along the Niger. The Muslims primarily came as traders and discovered a trade network that was already in place. In the large cities, there were sections designated for these new merchants, and the Muslims often showed their respect for these African nations.

Islam did not found new states, but modified and united Negro states already ancient; it did not initiate new commerce, but developed a widespread trade already established. It is, as Frobenius says, "easily proved from chronicles written in Arabic that Islam was only effective in fact as a fertilizer and stimulant. The essential point is the resuscitative and invigorative concentration of Negro power in the service of a new era and a Moslem propaganda, as well as the reaction thereby produced."[17]

Islam didn't create new states, but rather modified and united existing African states that were already ancient; it didn't start new trade routes, but expanded a widespread trade that was already in place. As Frobenius notes, "it's easy to demonstrate from chronicles written in Arabic that Islam functioned primarily as a fertilizer and stimulant. The key point is the revitalizing and energizing concentration of African power in support of a new era and Muslim propaganda, along with the reactions that followed."[17]

Early in the eighth century Islam had conquered North Africa and converted the Berbers. Aided by black soldiers, the Moslems crossed into Spain; in the following century Berber and Arab armies crossed the west end of the Sahara and came to Negroland. Later in the eleventh century Arabs penetrated the Sudan and Central Africa from the east, filtering through the Negro tribes of Darfur, Kanem, and neighboring regions. The Arabs were too nearly akin to Negroes to draw an absolute color line. Antar, one of the great pre-Islamic poets of Arabia, was the son of a black woman, and one of the great poets at the court of Haroun al Raschid was black. In the twelfth century a learned Negro poet resided at Seville, and Sidjilmessa, the last town in Lower Morocco toward the desert, was founded in 757 by a Negro who ruled over the Berber inhabitants. Indeed, many towns in the Sudan and the desert were thus ruled, and felt no incongruity in this arrangement. They say, to be sure, that the Moors destroyed Audhoghast because it paid tribute to the black town of Ghana, but this was because the town was heathen and not because it was black. On the other hand, there is a story that a Berber king overthrew one of the cities of the Sudan and all the black women committed suicide, being too proud to allow themselves to fall into the hands of white men.

Early in the eighth century, Islam conquered North Africa and converted the Berbers. Supported by black soldiers, the Muslims crossed into Spain; in the following century, Berber and Arab armies crossed the western end of the Sahara and reached Negroland. Later, in the eleventh century, Arabs moved into Sudan and Central Africa from the east, blending with the Negro tribes of Darfur, Kanem, and surrounding areas. The Arabs were close enough to Negroes that they didn't establish a strict racial divide. Antar, one of the great pre-Islamic poets of Arabia, was the son of a black woman, and one of the renowned poets at the court of Haroun al Raschid was black. In the twelfth century, a learned black poet lived in Seville, and Sidjilmessa, the last town in Lower Morocco toward the desert, was founded in 757 by a black ruler over the Berber people. In fact, many towns in Sudan and the desert were similarly ruled and saw no issue with this arrangement. It is said that the Moors destroyed Audhoghast because it paid tribute to the black town of Ghana, but this was due to the town being pagan, not because of its race. On the flip side, there's a story that a Berber king overthrew one of the cities in Sudan, and all the black women committed suicide, refusing to let themselves be captured by white men.

In the west the Moslems first came into touch with the Negro kingdom of Ghana. Here large quantities of gold were gathered in early days, and we have names of seventy-four rulers before 300 A.D. running through twenty-one generations. This would take us back approximately a thousand years to 700 B.C., or about the time that Pharaoh Necho of Egypt sent out the Phoenician expedition which circumnavigated Africa, and possibly before the time when Hanno, the Carthaginian, explored the west coast of Africa.

In the west, Muslims first encountered the Black kingdom of Ghana. Here, significant amounts of gold were collected in ancient times, and we have records of seventy-four rulers before 300 A.D. spanning twenty-one generations. This takes us back roughly a thousand years to 700 B.C., around the time when Pharaoh Necho of Egypt sent out the Phoenician expedition that circumnavigated Africa, and possibly even before the time when Hanno, the Carthaginian, explored the west coast of Africa.

By the middle of the eleventh century Ghana was the principal kingdom in the western Sudan. Already the town had a native and a Mussulman quarter, and was built of wood and stone with surrounding gardens. The king had an army of two hundred thousand and the wealth of the country was great. A century later the king had become Mohammedan in faith and had a palace with sculptures and glass windows. The great reason for this development was the desert trade. Gold, skins, ivory, kola nuts, gums, honey, wheat, and cotton were exported, and the whole Mediterranean coast traded in the Sudan. Other and lesser black kingdoms like Tekrou, Silla, and Masina surrounded Ghana.

By the middle of the 11th century, Ghana was the leading kingdom in western Sudan. The town already had both a local and a Muslim section, and it was constructed with wood and stone, surrounded by gardens. The king commanded an army of two hundred thousand and the country's wealth was substantial. A century later, the king had converted to Islam and had a palace with sculptures and glass windows. The main reason for this growth was the trade across the desert. Gold, skins, ivory, kola nuts, gums, honey, wheat, and cotton were exported, and the entire Mediterranean coast engaged in trade with Sudan. Other smaller black kingdoms like Tekrou, Silla, and Masina surrounded Ghana.

In the early part of the thirteenth century the prestige of Ghana began to fall before the rising Mandingan kingdom to the west. Melle, as it was called, was founded in 1235 and formed an open door for Moslem and Moorish traders. The new kingdom, helped by its expanding trade, began to grow, and Islam slowly surrounded the older Negro culture west, north, and east. However, a great mass of the older heathen culture, pushing itself upward from the Guinea coast, stood firmly against Islam down to the nineteenth century.

In the early part of the 13th century, the status of Ghana started to decline as the rising Mandingan kingdom to the west gained power. Melle, as it was known, was established in 1235 and became a welcoming hub for Muslim and Moorish traders. With the support of its growing trade, the new kingdom began to thrive, and Islam gradually spread around the older Black culture to the west, north, and east. However, a significant portion of the traditional pagan culture, advancing from the Guinea coast, fiercely resisted Islam until the 19th century.

Steadily Mohammedanism triumphed in the growing states which almost encircled the protagonists of ancient Atlantic culture. Mandingan Melle eventually supplanted Ghana in prestige and power, after Ghana had been overthrown by the heathen Su Su from the south.

Steadily, Islam gained dominance in the expanding states that nearly surrounded the champions of ancient Atlantic culture. Mandingan Melle ultimately replaced Ghana in status and influence after Ghana was defeated by the pagan Su Su from the south.

The territory of Melle lay southeast of Ghana and some five hundred miles north of the Gulf of Guinea. Its kings were known by the title of Mansa, and from the middle of the thirteenth century to the middle of the fourteenth the Mellestine, as its dominion was called, was the leading power in the land of the blacks. Its greatest king, Mari Jalak (Mansa Musa), made his pilgrimage to Mecca in 1324, with a caravan of sixty thousand persons, including twelve thousand young slaves gowned in figured cotton and Persian silk. He took eighty camel loads of gold dust (worth about five million dollars) to defray his expenses, and greatly impressed the people of the East with his magnificence.

The region of Melle was located southeast of Ghana and about five hundred miles north of the Gulf of Guinea. Its rulers were referred to as Mansa, and from the mid-thirteenth century to the mid-fourteenth century, the Mellestine, as the area was known, was the dominant power in West Africa. Its most famous king, Mari Jalak (Mansa Musa), made his pilgrimage to Mecca in 1324 with a caravan of sixty thousand people, including twelve thousand young slaves dressed in patterned cotton and Persian silk. He brought along eighty camel loads of gold dust (equivalent to about five million dollars today) to cover his expenses, leaving a lasting impression on the people of the East with his grandeur.

On his return he found that Timbuktu had been sacked by the Mossi, but he rebuilt the town and filled the new mosque with learned blacks from the University of Fez. Mansa Musa reigned twenty-five years and "was distinguished by his ability and by the holiness of his life. The justice of his administration was such that the memory of it still lives."[18] The Mellestine preserved its preëminence until the beginning of the sixteenth century, when the rod of Sudanese empire passed to Songhay, the largest and most famous of the black empires.

On his return, he discovered that Timbuktu had been attacked by the Mossi, but he rebuilt the town and filled the new mosque with educated black scholars from the University of Fez. Mansa Musa ruled for twenty-five years and "was recognized for his skills and the integrity of his life. The fairness of his rule was so remarkable that people still remember it." [18] The Mellestine maintained its prominence until the early sixteenth century, when the power of the Sudanese empire shifted to Songhay, the largest and most renowned of the black empires.

The known history of Songhay covers a thousand years and three dynasties and centers in the great bend of the Niger. There were thirty kings of the First Dynasty, reigning from 700 to 1335. During the reign of one of these the Songhay kingdom became the vassal kingdom of Melle, then at the height of its glory. In addition to this the Mossi crossed the valley, plundered Timbuktu in 1339, and separated Jenne, the original seat of the Songhay, from the main empire. The sixteenth king was converted to Mohammedanism in 1009, and after that all the Songhay princes were Mohammedans. Mansa Musa took two young Songhay princes to the court of Melle to be educated in 1326. These boys when grown ran away and founded a new dynasty in Songhay, that of the Sonnis, in 1355. Seventeen of these kings reigned, the last and greatest being Sonni Ali, who ascended the throne in 1464. Melle was at this time declining, other cities like Jenne, with its seven thousand villages, were rising, and the Tuaregs (Berbers with Negro blood) had captured Timbuktu.

The known history of Songhay spans a thousand years and three dynasties, centered around the great bend of the Niger River. There were thirty kings in the First Dynasty, who ruled from 700 to 1335. During the reign of one of these kings, the Songhay kingdom became a vassal of Melle, which was at the height of its glory. Additionally, the Mossi crossed the valley and plundered Timbuktu in 1339, separating Jenne, the original heart of Songhay, from the main empire. The sixteenth king converted to Islam in 1009, and from then on, all the Songhay princes were Muslims. Mansa Musa brought two young Songhay princes to the court of Melle for education in 1326. As adults, these boys ran away and established a new dynasty in Songhay, known as the Sonnis, in 1355. Seventeen kings from this dynasty ruled, with the last and most notable being Sonni Ali, who became king in 1464. At this time, Melle was in decline, while other cities like Jenne, which had seven thousand villages, were rising, and the Tuaregs (Berbers with Negro ancestry) had taken Timbuktu.

Sonni Ali was a soldier and began his career with the conquest of Timbuktu in 1469. He also succeeded in capturing Jenne and attacked the Mossi and other enemies on all sides. Finally he concentrated his forces for the destruction of Melle and subdued nearly the whole empire on the west bend of the Niger. In summing up Sonni Ali's military career the chronicle says of him, "He surpassed all his predecessors in the numbers and valor of his soldiery. His conquests were many and his renown extended from the rising to the setting of the sun. If it is the will of God, he will be long spoken of."[19]

Sonni Ali was a soldier who kicked off his career by conquering Timbuktu in 1469. He also managed to capture Jenne and launched attacks on the Mossi and various other enemies from all directions. Eventually, he focused his forces on destroying Melle and brought almost the entire empire along the west bend of the Niger under his control. In summarizing Sonni Ali's military career, the chronicle states, "He outshone all his predecessors in the size and bravery of his army. His conquests were numerous, and his fame stretched from sunrise to sunset. If it’s God's will, he will be talked about for a long time." [19]

Sonni Ali was a Songhay Negro whose father was a Berber. He was succeeded by a full-blooded black, Mohammed Abou Bekr, who had been his prime minister. Mohammed was hailed as "Askia" (usurper) and is best known as Mohammed Askia. He was strictly orthodox where Ali was rather a scoffer, and an organizer where Ali was a warrior. On his pilgrimage to Mecca in 1495 there was nothing of the barbaric splendor of Mansa Musa, but a brilliant group of scholars and holy men with a small escort of fifteen hundred soldiers and nine hundred thousand dollars in gold. He stopped and consulted with scholars and politicians and studied matters of taxation, weights and measures, trade, religious tolerance, and manners. In Cairo, where he was invested by the reigning caliph of Egypt, he may have heard of the struggle of Europe for the trade of the Indies, and perhaps of the parceling of the new world between Portugal and Spain. He returned to the Sudan in 1497, instituted a standing army of slaves, undertook a holy war against the indomitable Mossi, and finally marched against the Hausa. He subdued these cities and even imposed the rule of black men on the Berber town of Agades, a rich city of merchants and artificers with stately mansions. In fine Askia, during his reign, conquered and consolidated an empire two thousand miles long by one thousand wide at its greatest diameters; a territory as large as all Europe. The territory was divided into four vice royalties, and the system of Melle, with its semi-independent native dynasties, was carried out. His empire extended from the Atlantic to Lake Chad and from the salt mines of Tegazza and the town of Augila in the north to the 10th degree of north latitude toward the south.

Sonni Ali was a Songhay man whose father was Berber. He was succeeded by a pure black man, Mohammed Abou Bekr, who had been his prime minister. Mohammed was known as "Askia" (meaning usurper) and is most commonly referred to as Mohammed Askia. He was very orthodox, while Ali had a more skeptical approach, and he was an organizer, whereas Ali was a warrior. During his pilgrimage to Mecca in 1495, there was nothing of the barbaric grandeur of Mansa Musa, but rather a brilliant group of scholars and holy men accompanied by a small escort of fifteen hundred soldiers and nine hundred thousand dollars in gold. He took time to consult with scholars and politicians, studying various issues such as taxation, weights and measures, trade, religious tolerance, and proper conduct. In Cairo, he was formally invested by the ruling caliph of Egypt, and he probably learned about Europe's struggle for trade in the Indies and the division of the New World between Portugal and Spain. He returned to the Sudan in 1497, established a standing army of enslaved people, launched a holy war against the resilient Mossi, and eventually marched against the Hausa. He conquered these cities and even instituted the rule of black men over the Berber town of Agades, a wealthy city filled with merchants and artisans with impressive homes. In summary, Askia, during his reign, conquered and unified an empire that spanned two thousand miles in length and one thousand miles in width at its widest points, covering an area as large as all of Europe. The territory was divided into four vice royalties, and the Melle system, with its semi-independent native dynasties, was implemented. His empire stretched from the Atlantic to Lake Chad and from the salt mines of Tegazza and the town of Augila to the 10th degree of north latitude in the south.

It was a six months' journey across the empire and, it is said, "he was obeyed with as much docility on the farthest limits of the empire as he was in his own palace, and there reigned everywhere great plenty and absolute peace."[20] The University of Sankore became a center of learning in correspondence with Egypt and North Africa and had a swarm of black Sudanese students. Law, literature, grammar, geography and surgery were studied. Askia the Great reigned thirty-six years, and his dynasty continued on the throne until after the Moorish conquest in 1591.

It was a six-month journey across the empire, and it’s said, "he was followed just as willingly at the farthest edges of the empire as he was in his own palace, and there was great abundance and complete peace everywhere." [20] The University of Sankore became a hub of learning linked with Egypt and North Africa and had many black Sudanese students. They studied law, literature, grammar, geography, and surgery. Askia the Great ruled for thirty-six years, and his dynasty remained on the throne until after the Moorish conquest in 1591.

Meanwhile, to the eastward, two powerful states appeared. They never disputed the military supremacy of Songhay, but their industrial development was marvelous. The Hausa states were formed by seven original cities, of which Kano was the oldest and Katsena the most famous. Their greatest leaders, Mohammed Rimpa and Ahmadu Kesoke, arose in the fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries. The land was subject to the Songhay, but the cities became industrious centers of smelting, weaving, and dyeing. Katsena especially, in the middle of the sixteenth century, is described as a place thirteen or fourteen miles in circumference, divided into quarters for strangers, for visitors from various other states, and for the different trades and industries, as saddlers, shoemakers, dyers, etc.

Meanwhile, to the east, two powerful states emerged. They never challenged Songhay's military dominance, but their industrial growth was impressive. The Hausa states were made up of seven original cities, with Kano being the oldest and Katsena the most renowned. Their most notable leaders, Mohammed Rimpa and Ahmadu Kesoke, rose to prominence in the fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries. While the land was under Songhay's control, the cities turned into bustling centers for smelting, weaving, and dyeing. Katsena, in particular, in the mid-sixteenth century, was noted as a place thirteen or fourteen miles around, divided into sections for foreigners, visitors from various other states, and different trades and crafts, such as saddlers, shoemakers, dyers, and so on.

Beyond the Hausa states and bordering on Lake Chad was Bornu. The people of Bornu had a large infiltration of Berber blood, but were predominantly Negro. Berber mulattoes had been kings in early days, but they were soon replaced by black men. Under the early kings, who can be traced back to the third century, these people had ruled nearly all the territory between the Nile and Lake Chad. The country was known as Kanem, and the pagan dynasty of Dugu reigned there from the middle of the ninth to the end of the eleventh century. Mohammedanism was introduced from Egypt at the end of the eleventh century, and under the Mohammedan kings Kanem became one of the first powers of the Sudan. By the end of the twelfth century the armies of Kanem were very powerful and its rulers were known as "Kings of Kanem and Lords of Bornu." In the thirteenth century the kings even dared to invade the southern country down toward the valley of the Congo.

Beyond the Hausa states and near Lake Chad was Bornu. The people of Bornu had a significant mix of Berber ancestry but were mostly Black. Berber mixed-race individuals had been kings in the early days, but they were soon supplanted by Black leaders. Tracing back to the third century, these early kings ruled almost all the land between the Nile and Lake Chad. The area was known as Kanem, and the pagan Dugu dynasty held power there from the middle of the ninth century until the end of the eleventh century. Islam was introduced from Egypt at the end of the eleventh century, and under the Muslim kings, Kanem became one of the leading powers in the Sudan. By the end of the twelfth century, Kanem's armies were very powerful, and its rulers were called "Kings of Kanem and Lords of Bornu." In the thirteenth century, the kings even ventured to invade the southern territories toward the Congo River valley.

Meantime great things were happening in the world beyond the desert, the ocean, and the Nile. Arabian Mohammedanism had succumbed to the wild fanaticism of the Seljukian Turks. These new conquerors were not only firmly planted at the gates of Vienna, but had swept the shores of the Mediterranean and sent all Europe scouring the seas for their lost trade connections with the riches of India. Religious zeal, fear of conquest, and commercial greed inflamed Europe against the Mohammedan and led to the discovery of a new world, the riches of which poured first on Spain. Oppression of the Moors followed, and in 1502 they were driven back into Africa, despoiled and humbled. Here the Spaniards followed and harassed them and here the Turks, fighting the Christians, captured the Mediterranean ports and cut the Moors off permanently from Europe. In the slow years that followed, huddled in Northwest Africa, they became a decadent people and finally cast their eyes toward Negroland.

In the meantime, major events were unfolding in the world beyond the desert, the ocean, and the Nile. Arabian Islam had fallen to the wild fanaticism of the Seljuk Turks. These new conquerors were not only firmly established at the gates of Vienna but had also swept across the shores of the Mediterranean, forcing all of Europe to scour the seas for their lost trade connections with the riches of India. Religious fervor, fear of conquest, and commercial greed fueled Europe’s animosity toward the Muslims and led to the discovery of a new world, whose wealth first flowed into Spain. The oppression of the Moors followed, and in 1502 they were pushed back into Africa, stripped of their resources and dignity. The Spaniards pursued and harassed them there, while the Turks, battling the Christians, took control of the Mediterranean ports, effectively cutting the Moors off from Europe for good. In the slow years that followed, huddled in Northwest Africa, they became a declining society and eventually turned their eyes toward Negroland.

The Moors in Morocco had come to look upon the Sudan as a gold mine, and knew that the Sudan was especially dependent upon salt. In 1545 Morocco claimed the principal salt mines at Tegazza, but the reigning Askia refused to recognize the claim.

The Moors in Morocco saw the Sudan as a gold mine and understood that the Sudan relied heavily on salt. In 1545, Morocco claimed the main salt mines at Tegazza, but the current Askia did not acknowledge this claim.

When the Sultan Elmansour came to the throne of Morocco, he increased the efficiency of his army by supplying it with fire arms and cannon. Elmansour determined to attack the Sudan and sent four hundred men under Pasha Djouder, who left Morocco in 1590. The Songhay, with their bows and arrows, were helpless against powder and shot, and they were defeated at Tenkadibou April 12, 1591. Askia Ishak, the king, offered terms, and Djouder Pasha referred them to Morocco. The sultan, angry with his general's delay, deposed him and sent another, who crushed and treacherously murdered the king and set up a puppet. Thereafter there were two Askias, one under the Moors at Timbuktu and one who maintained himself in the Hausa states, which the Moors could not subdue. Anarchy reigned in Songhay. The Moors tried to put down disorder with a high hand, drove out and murdered the distinguished men of Timbuktu, and as a result let loose a riot of robbery and decadence throughout the Sudan. Pasha now succeeded pasha with revolt and misrule until in 1612 the soldiers elected their own pasha and deliberately shut themselves up in the Sudan by cutting off approach from the north.

When Sultan Elmansour came to power in Morocco, he improved the efficiency of his army by equipping it with firearms and cannons. Elmansour decided to attack Sudan and sent four hundred men under Pasha Djouder, who left Morocco in 1590. The Songhay, armed only with bows and arrows, were powerless against gunpowder and shot, and they were defeated at Tenkadibou on April 12, 1591. King Askia Ishak offered terms, and Djouder Pasha referred them to Morocco. The sultan, frustrated by his general's delay, removed him from command and sent another leader, who brutally killed the king and installed a puppet ruler. After that, there were two Askias: one under the Moors in Timbuktu and one who remained in the Hausa states, which the Moors couldn't conquer. Anarchy took hold in Songhay. The Moors attempted to restore order with heavy-handed tactics, driving out and murdering the prominent figures of Timbuktu, leading to rampant theft and decay throughout the Sudan. Pasha after pasha succeeded through unrest and mismanagement until, in 1612, the soldiers chose their own pasha and deliberately isolated themselves in Sudan by cutting off access from the north.

Hausaland and Bornu were still open to Turkish and Mohammedan influence from the east, and the Gulf of Guinea to the slave trade from the south, but the face of the finest Negro civilization the modern world had ever produced was veiled from Europe and given to the defilement of wild Moorish soldiers. In 1623 it is written "excesses of every kind are now committed unchecked by the soldiery," and "the country is profoundly convulsed and oppressed."[21] The Tuaregs marched down from the desert and deprived the Moors of many of the principal towns. The rest of the empire of the Songhay was by the end of the eighteenth century divided among separate Moorish chiefs, who bought supplies from the Negro peasantry and were "at once the vainest, proudest, and perhaps the most bigoted, ferocious, and intolerant of all the nations of the south."[22] They lived a nomadic life, plundering the Negroes. To such depths did the mighty Songhay fall.

Hausaland and Bornu were still influenced by Turkish and Muslim forces from the east, and the Gulf of Guinea was open to the slave trade from the south, but the greatest African civilization the modern world had ever seen was hidden from Europe and tarnished by wild Moorish soldiers. In 1623, it was noted that "excesses of every kind are now committed unchecked by the soldiers" and that "the country is profoundly convulsed and oppressed."[21] The Tuaregs came down from the desert and took many of the main towns from the Moors. By the end of the eighteenth century, the rest of the Songhay empire was split among different Moorish chiefs, who purchased supplies from the African peasants and were "at once the vainest, proudest, and perhaps the most bigoted, ferocious, and intolerant of all the nations of the south."[22] They lived a nomadic life, raiding the African people. Such was the decline of the mighty Songhay.

As the Songhay declined a new power arose in the nineteenth century, the Fula. The Fula, who vary in race from Berber mulattoes to full-blooded Negroes, may be the result of a westward migration of some people like the "Leukoæthiopi" of Pliny, or they may have arisen from the migration of Berber mulattoes in the western oases, driven south by Romans and Arabs.

As the Songhay empire weakened, a new power emerged in the nineteenth century: the Fula. The Fula, who range in ethnicity from Berber mixed-race individuals to fully Black people, might be the result of a westward migration of groups similar to the "Leukoæthiopi" mentioned by Pliny, or they could have originated from the movement of Berber mixed-race people from the western oases, pushed south by the Romans and Arabs.

These wandering herdsmen lived on the Senegal River and the ocean in very early times and were not heard of until the nineteenth century. By this time they had changed to a Negro or dark mulatto people and lived scattered in small communities between the Atlantic and Darfur. They were without political union or national sentiment, but were all Mohammedans. Then came a sudden change, and led by a religious fanatic, these despised and persecuted people became masters of the central Sudan. They were the ones who at last broke down that great wedge of resisting Atlantic culture, after it had been undermined and disintegrated by the American slave trade.

These wandering herdsmen lived along the Senegal River and the ocean in ancient times and weren't mentioned again until the nineteenth century. By then, they had evolved into a group of Black or dark mulatto people who were scattered in small communities between the Atlantic and Darfur. They lacked political unity or a sense of national identity, but they were all Muslims. Then, a sudden change happened, and led by a religious zealot, these marginalized and oppressed people became the rulers of central Sudan. They were the ones who finally broke through that significant barrier of resisting Atlantic culture, which had already been weakened and broken down by the American slave trade.

Thus Islam finally triumphed in the Sudan and the ancient culture combined with the new. In the Sudan to-day one may find evidences of the union of two classes of people. The representatives of the older civilization dwell as peasants in small communities, carrying on industries and speaking a large number of different languages. With them or above them is the ruling Mohammedan caste, speaking four main languages: Mandingo, Hausa, Fula, and Arabic. These latter form the state builders. Negro blood predominates among both classes, but naturally there is more Berber blood among the Mohammedan invaders.

Thus, Islam eventually prevailed in Sudan, blending the ancient culture with the new. Today in Sudan, you can see evidence of the union of two groups of people. The representatives of the older civilization live as farmers in small communities, engaging in various trades and speaking many different languages. Alongside or above them is the ruling Muslim caste, which speaks four main languages: Mandingo, Hausa, Fula, and Arabic. These groups are the builders of the state. African ancestry is prominent in both groups, but naturally, there is more Berber ancestry among the Muslim invaders.

Europe during the middle ages had some knowledge of these movements in the Sudan and Africa. Melle and Songhay appear on medieval maps. In literature we have many allusions: the mulatto king, Feirifis, was one of Wolfram von Eschenbach's heroes; Prester John furnished endless lore; Othello, the warrior, and the black king represented by medieval art as among the three wise men, and the various black Virgin Marys' all show legendary knowledge of what African civilization was at that time doing.

Europe during the Middle Ages had some awareness of these movements in Sudan and Africa. Melle and Songhay appear on medieval maps. In literature, we have many references: the mixed-race king, Feirifis, was one of Wolfram von Eschenbach's heroes; Prester John provided endless stories; Othello, the warrior, and the black king depicted in medieval art as one of the three wise men, along with various representations of black Virgin Marys, all demonstrate a legendary understanding of what African civilization was up to at that time.

It is a curious commentary on modern prejudice that most of this splendid history of civilization and uplift is unknown to-day, and men confidently assert that Negroes have no history.

It's an interesting reflection on modern bias that much of this impressive history of civilization and progress is unknown today, and people confidently claim that Black individuals have no history.

FOOTNOTES:

[17] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, II, 359-360.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. II, pp. 359-360.

[18] Ibn Khaldun, quoted in Lugard, p. 128.

[18] Ibn Khaldun, quoted in Lugard, p. 128.

[19] Quoted in Lugard, p. 180.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited in Lugard, p. 180.

[20] Es-Sa 'di, quoted by Lugard, p. 199.

[20] Es-Sa 'di, cited by Lugard, p. 199.

[21] Lugard, p. 373.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lugard, p. 373.

[22] Mungo Park, quoted in Lugard, p. 374.

[22] Mungo Park, cited in Lugard, p. 374.


V

GUINEA AND CONGO

One of the great cities of the Sudan was Jenne. The chronicle says "that its markets are held every day of the week and its populations are very enormous. Its seven thousand villages are so near to one another that the chief of Jenne has no need of messengers. If he wishes to send a note to Lake Dibo, for instance, it is cried from the gate of the town and repeated from village to village, by which means it reaches its destination almost instantly."[23]

One of the great cities of Sudan was Jenne. The chronicle states that "its markets are open every day of the week and its population is massive. Its seven thousand villages are so close together that the chief of Jenne doesn't need messengers. If he wants to send a note to Lake Dibo, for example, it is called out from the town gate and repeated from village to village, allowing it to reach its destination almost immediately."[23]

From the name of this city we get the modern name Guinea, which is used to-day to designate the country contiguous to the great gulf of that name—a territory often referred to in general as West Africa. Here, reaching from the mouth of the Gambia to the mouth of the Niger, is a coast of six hundred miles, where a marvelous drama of world history has been enacted. The coast and its hinterland comprehends many well-known names. First comes ancient Guinea, then, modern Sierra Leone and Liberia; then follow the various "coasts" of ancient traffic—the grain, ivory, gold, and slave coasts—with the adjoining territories of Ashanti, Dahomey, Lagos, and Benin, and farther back such tribal and territorial names as those of the Mandingoes, Yorubas, the Mossi, Nupe, Borgu, and others.

From the name of this city, we get the modern name Guinea, which is used today to refer to the country next to the large gulf of that name—a region often generally called West Africa. Here, stretching from the mouth of the Gambia to the mouth of the Niger, is a coast of six hundred miles, where an incredible drama of world history has unfolded. The coast and its surrounding areas include many well-known names. First is ancient Guinea, then modern Sierra Leone and Liberia; followed by the various "coasts" of historical trade—the grain, ivory, gold, and slave coasts—alongside the neighboring regions of Ashanti, Dahomey, Lagos, and Benin, and further back, tribal and territorial names like the Mandingoes, Yorubas, the Mossi, Nupe, Borgu, and others.

Recent investigation makes it certain that an ancient civilization existed on this coast which may have gone back as far as three thousand years before Christ. Frobenius, perhaps fancifully, identified this African coast with the Atlantis of the Greeks and as part of that great western movement in human culture, "beyond the pillars of Hercules," which thirteen centuries before Christ strove with Egypt and the East. It is, at any rate, clear that ancient commerce reached down the west coast. The Phoenicians, 600 B.C., and the Carthaginians, a century or more later, record voyages, and these may have been attempted revivals of still more ancient intercourse.

Recent research confirms that an ancient civilization existed on this coast, possibly going back as far as three thousand years before Christ. Frobenius, perhaps with a bit of imagination, linked this African coast to the Atlantis of the Greeks and to that significant movement in human culture, "beyond the pillars of Hercules," which, thirteen centuries before Christ, interacted with Egypt and the East. Regardless, it's clear that ancient trade reached down the western coast. The Phoenicians, around 600 B.C., and the Carthaginians, about a century or more later, documented voyages, which might have been attempts to revive even older trading connections.

These coasts at some unknown prehistoric period were peopled from the Niger plateau toward the north and west by the black West African type of Negro, while along the west end of the desert these Negroes mingled with the Berbers, forming various Negroid races.

These coasts at some unknown prehistoric time were settled from the Niger plateau to the north and west by the black West African type of Negro, while along the western edge of the desert, these Negroes mixed with the Berbers, creating different Negroid races.

Movement and migration is evident along this coast in ancient and modern times. The Yoruba-Benin-Dahomey peoples were among the earliest arrivals, with their remarkable art and industry, which places them in some lines of technique abreast with the modern world. Behind them came the Mossi from the north, and many other peoples in recent days have filtered through, like the Limba and Temni of Sierra Leone and the Agni-Ashanti, who moved from Borgu some two thousand years ago to the Gold and Ivory coasts.

Movement and migration are clear along this coast, both in ancient and modern times. The Yoruba-Benin-Dahomey peoples were among the first to arrive, bringing their impressive art and craftsmanship, which aligns them with contemporary techniques. Following them were the Mossi from the north, and in more recent times, various other groups have moved through, such as the Limba and Temni from Sierra Leone and the Agni-Ashanti, who migrated from Borgu about two thousand years ago to the Gold and Ivory coasts.

We have already noted in the main the history of black men along the wonderful Niger and seen how, pushing up from the Gulf of Guinea, a powerful wedge of ancient culture held back Islam for a thousand years, now victorious, now stubbornly disputing every inch of retreat. The center of this culture lay probably, in oldest times, above the Bight of Benin, along the Slave Coast, and reached east, west, and north. We trace it to-day not only in the remarkable tradition of the natives, but in stone monuments, architecture, industrial and social organization, and works of art in bronze, glass, and terra cotta.

We have already discussed the history of black people along the beautiful Niger River and observed how, moving up from the Gulf of Guinea, a strong wedge of ancient culture managed to hold back Islam for a thousand years—sometimes winning, sometimes fiercely fighting for every bit of ground. This culture likely had its center, in ancient times, above the Bight of Benin, along the Slave Coast, and spread east, west, and north. Today, we can trace it not just in the impressive traditions of the locals, but also in stone monuments, architecture, industrial and social structures, and artworks made of bronze, glass, and terra cotta.

Benin art has been practiced without interruption for centuries, and Von Luschan says that it is "of extraordinary significance that by the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries a local and monumental art had been learned in Benin which in many respects equaled European art and developed a technique of the very highest accomplishment."[24]

Benin art has been continuously practiced for centuries, and Von Luschan notes that it is "extraordinarily significant that by the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, a local and monumental art had been developed in Benin that, in many ways, matched European art and achieved a technique of the very highest level."[24]

Summing up Yoruban civilization, Frobenius concluded that "the technical summit of that civilization was reached in the terra-cotta industry, and that the most important achievements in art were not expressed in stone, but in fine clay baked in the furnace; that hollow casting was thoroughly known, too, and practiced by these people; that iron was mainly used for decoration; that, whatever their purpose, they kept their glass beads in stoneware urns within their own locality, and that they manufactured both earthen and glass ware; that the art of weaving was highly developed among them; that the stone monuments, it is true, show some dexterity in handling and are so far instructive, but in other respects evidence a cultural condition insufficiently matured to grasp the utility of stone monumental material; and, above all, that the then great and significant idea of the universe as imaged in the Templum was current in those days."[25]

Summing up Yoruba civilization, Frobenius concluded that "the high point of that civilization was reached in the terra-cotta industry, and that the most important achievements in art were not shown in stone, but in fine clay baked in the furnace; that hollow casting was well understood and practiced by these people; that iron was mainly used for decoration; that, regardless of their purpose, they kept their glass beads in stoneware urns within their own area, and that they produced both earthen and glassware; that the art of weaving was highly developed among them; that while the stone monuments do show some skill in handling, which is informative, they also indicate a cultural condition that was not fully mature enough to understand the utility of stone monumental material; and, above all, that the then significant idea of the universe as represented in the Templum was present in those days."[25]

Effort has naturally been made to ascribe this civilization to white people. First it was ascribed to Portuguese influence, but much of it is evidently older than the Portuguese discovery. Egypt and India have been evoked and Greece and Carthage. But all these explanations are far-fetched. If ever a people exhibited unanswerable evidence of indigenous civilization, it is the west-coast Africans. Undoubtedly they adapted much that came to them, utilized new ideas, and grew from contact. But their art and culture is Negro through and through.

Efforts have naturally been made to attribute this civilization to white people. Initially, it was linked to Portuguese influence, but much of it is clearly older than the Portuguese discovery. Egypt and India have been mentioned along with Greece and Carthage. However, all these explanations are far-fetched. If any group of people showed undeniable proof of indigenous civilization, it's the west-coast Africans. They undoubtedly adapted many things that came their way, embraced new ideas, and evolved through contact. But their art and culture are undeniably African.

Yoruba forms one of the three city groups of West Africa; another is around Timbuktu, and a third in the Hausa states. The Timbuktu cities have from five to fifteen hundred towns, while the Yoruba cities have one hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants and more. The Hausa cities are many of them important, but few are as large as the Yoruba cities and they lie farther apart. AH three centers, however, are connected with the Niger, and the group nearest the coast—that is, the Yoruba cities—has the greatest numbers of towns, the most developed architectural styles, and the oldest institutions.

Yoruba is one of the three city groups in West Africa; another is around Timbuktu, and the third is in the Hausa states. The Timbuktu area has between five to fifteen hundred towns, while the Yoruba cities have over one hundred and fifty thousand residents. Many Hausa cities are significant, but few are as large as the Yoruba cities, and they are also spaced farther apart. All three centers are connected by the Niger River, and the group closest to the coast—that is, the Yoruba cities—has the largest number of towns, the most advanced architectural styles, and the oldest institutions.

The Yoruba cities are not only different from the Sudanese in population, but in their social relations. The Sudanese cities were influenced from the desert and the Mediterranean, and form nuclei of larger surrounding monarchial states. The Yoruba cities, on the other hand, remained comparatively autonomous organizations down to modern times, and their relative importance changed from time to time without developing an imperialistic idea or subordinating the group to one overpowering city.

The Yoruba cities are not just different from the Sudanese in population, but also in their social dynamics. The Sudanese cities were shaped by influences from the desert and the Mediterranean, and they serve as centers for larger neighboring monarchies. In contrast, the Yoruba cities have mostly maintained their autonomy over the years, and their significance has fluctuated without adopting an imperialistic mindset or placing the group under the control of a dominant city.

This social and industrial state of the Yorubas formerly spread and wielded great influence. We find Yoruba reaching out and subduing states like Nupe toward the northward. But the industrial democracy and city autonomy of Yoruba lent itself indifferently to conquest, and the state fell eventually a victim to the fanatical Fula Mohammedans and was made a part of the modern sultanate of Gando.

This social and industrial condition of the Yorubas used to extend widely and hold significant power. We see the Yoruba reaching out and conquering states like Nupe to the north. However, the industrial democracy and city independence of the Yoruba were not well-suited for conquest, and the state ultimately fell prey to the fanatical Fula Mohammedans and became part of the modern sultanate of Gando.

West of Yoruba on the lower courses of the Niger is Benin, an ancient state which in 1897 traced its twenty-three kings back one thousand years; some legends even named a line of sixty kings. It seems probable that Benin developed the imperial idea and once extended its rule into the Congo valley. Later and also to the west of the Yoruba come two states showing a fiercer and ruder culture, Dahomey and Ashanti. The state of Dahomey was founded by Tacondomi early in the seventeenth century, and developed into a fierce and bloody tyranny with wholesale murder. The king had a body of two thousand to five thousand Amazons renowned for their bravery and armed with rifles. The kingdom was overthrown by the French in 1892-93. Under Sai Tutu, Ashanti arose to power in the seventeenth century. A military aristocracy with cruel blood sacrifices was formed. By 1816 the king had at his disposal two hundred thousand soldiers. The Ashanti power was crushed by the English in the war of 1873-74.

West of the Yoruba, along the lower Niger River, lies Benin, an ancient state that, in 1897, traced its twenty-three kings back a thousand years; some legends even mention a line of sixty kings. It’s likely that Benin developed the idea of empire and once extended its rule into the Congo Valley. Further west of the Yoruba are two states with a harsher and more primitive culture, Dahomey and Ashanti. Dahomey was established by Tacondomi in the early seventeenth century and evolved into a brutal tyranny marked by widespread murder. The king commanded a force of two thousand to five thousand Amazons, known for their bravery and armed with rifles. France overthrew the kingdom in 1892-93. Under Sai Tutu, Ashanti rose to power in the seventeenth century, forming a military aristocracy that engaged in cruel blood sacrifices. By 1816, the king had two hundred thousand soldiers at his command. The Ashanti power was defeated by the British during the war of 1873-74.

In these states and in later years in Benin the whole character of west-coast culture seems to change. In place of the Yoruban culture, with its city democracy, its elevated religious ideas, its finely organized industry, and its noble art, came Ashanti and Dahomey. What was it that changed the character of the west coast from this to the orgies of war and blood sacrifice which we read of later in these lands?

In these regions and later years in Benin, the entire nature of west-coast culture seems to shift. Instead of Yoruban culture, with its city democracy, elevated religious beliefs, well-organized industry, and beautiful art, we saw the rise of Ashanti and Dahomey. What caused this transformation of the west coast from its previous character to the violent wars and blood sacrifices we read about later in these areas?

There can be but one answer: the slave trade. Not simply the sale of men, but an organized traffic of such proportions and widely organized ramifications as to turn the attention and energies of men from nearly all other industries, encourage war and all the cruelest passions of war, and concentrate this traffic in precisely that part of Africa farthest from the ancient Mediterranean lines of trade.

There is only one answer: the slave trade. Not just the selling of people, but a massive operation with such scale and widespread connections that it diverted the attention and efforts of people from almost all other industries, fueled wars and the harshest emotions of conflict, and focused this trade in exactly that part of Africa that is most distant from the old Mediterranean trade routes.

We need not assume that the cultural change was sudden or absolute. Ancient Yoruba had the cruelty of a semi-civilized land, but it was not dominant or tyrannical. Modern Benin and Dahomey showed traces of skill, culture, and industry along with inexplicable cruelty and bloodthirstiness. But it was the slave trade that turned the balance and set these lands backward. Dahomey was the last word in a series of human disasters which began with the defeat of the Askias at Tenkadibou.[26]

We shouldn't assume that the cultural shift was sudden or complete. Ancient Yoruba exhibited the harshness of a semi-civilized society, but it wasn't oppressive or tyrannical. Modern Benin and Dahomey displayed signs of skill, culture, and industry alongside inexplicable cruelty and bloodthirstiness. However, it was the slave trade that tipped the scales and caused these regions to regress. Dahomey represented the final chapter in a series of human tragedies that started with the defeat of the Askias at Tenkadibou.[26]

From the middle of the fifteenth to the last half of the nineteenth centuries the American slave trade centered in Guinea and devastated the coast morally, socially, and physically. European rum and fire arms were traded for human beings, and it was not until 1787 that any measures were taken to counteract this terrible scourge. In that year the idea arose of repatriating stolen Negroes on that coast and establishing civilized centers to supplant the slave trade. About four hundred Negroes from England were sent to Sierra Leone, to whom the promoters considerately added sixty white prostitutes as wives. The climate on the low coast, however, was so deadly that new recruits were soon needed. An American Negro, Thomas Peters, who had served as sergeant under Sir Henry Clinton in the British army in America, went to England seeking an allotment of land for his fellows. The Sierra Leone Company welcomed him and offered free passage and land in Sierra Leone to the Negroes of Nova Scotia. As a result fifteen vessels sailed with eleven hundred and ninety Negroes in 1792. Arriving in Africa, they found the chief white man in control there so drunk that he soon died of delirium tremens. John Clarkson, however, brother of Thomas Clarkson, the abolitionist, eventually took the lead, founded Freetown, and the colony began its checkered career. In 1896 the colony was saved from insurrection by the exiled Maroon Negroes from Jamaica. After 1833, when emancipation in English colonies took place, severer measures against the slave trade was possible and the colony began to grow. To-day its imports and exports amount to fifteen million dollars a year.

From the mid-15th to the late 19th century, the American slave trade was focused in Guinea and caused severe moral, social, and physical devastation along the coast. European rum and firearms were exchanged for human beings, and it wasn't until 1787 that any actions were taken to combat this horrific issue. That year, the notion of repatriating the stolen Africans from that coast and establishing civilized centers to replace the slave trade emerged. Around four hundred Africans from England were sent to Sierra Leone, and the organizers thought it considerate to add sixty white prostitutes as wives for them. However, the climate along the low coast was so deadly that new arrivals were soon needed. An African American named Thomas Peters, who had served as a sergeant under Sir Henry Clinton in the British army in America, went to England to seek land for his fellow Africans. The Sierra Leone Company welcomed him and offered free passage and land in Sierra Leone to the Africans in Nova Scotia. As a result, fifteen ships set sail with 1,190 Africans in 1792. Upon arriving in Africa, they found the chief white man in charge there so drunk that he quickly died from delirium tremens. However, John Clarkson, brother of the abolitionist Thomas Clarkson, eventually took the lead, founded Freetown, and the colony began its unpredictable journey. In 1896, the colony was saved from insurrection by the exiled Maroon Africans from Jamaica. After 1833, when emancipation occurred in English colonies, stricter measures against the slave trade became possible, and the colony began to expand. Today, its imports and exports total fifteen million dollars a year.

Liberia was a similar American experiment. In 1816 American philanthropists decided that slavery was bound to die out, but that the problem lay in getting rid of the freed Negroes, of which there were then two hundred thousand in the United States. Accordingly the American Colonization Society was proposed this year and founded January 1, 1817, with Bushrod Washington as President. It was first thought to encourage migration to Sierra Leone, and eighty-eight Negroes were sent, but they were not welcomed. As a result territory was bought in the present confines of Liberia, December 15, 1821, and colonists began to arrive. A little later an African depot for recaptured slaves taken in the contraband slave trade, provided for in the Act of 1819, was established and an agent was sent to Africa to form a settlement. Gradually this settlement was merged with the settlement of the Colonization Society, and from this union Liberia was finally evolved.

Liberia was a similar American experiment. In 1816, American philanthropists believed that slavery would eventually come to an end, but the challenge was how to deal with the freed Black people, of which there were about two hundred thousand in the United States at that time. Therefore, the American Colonization Society was proposed that year and founded on January 1, 1817, with Bushrod Washington as its President. Initially, the plan was to encourage migration to Sierra Leone, and eighty-eight Black individuals were sent there, but they were not welcomed. As a result, land was purchased in what is now Liberia on December 15, 1821, and colonists began to arrive. Shortly after, an African depot for recaptured slaves taken in the illegal slave trade, as provided for in the Act of 1819, was established, and an agent was sent to Africa to form a settlement. Over time, this settlement merged with the Colonization Society's settlement, and from this union, Liberia was ultimately formed.

The last white governor of Liberia died in 1841 and was succeeded by the first colored governor, Joseph J. Roberts, a Virginian. The total population in 1843 was about twenty-seven hundred and ninety, and with this as a beginning in 1847 Governor Roberts declared the independence of the state. The recognition of Liberian independence by all countries except the United States followed in 1849. The United States, not wishing to receive a Negro minister, did not recognize Liberia until 1862.

The last white governor of Liberia died in 1841 and was succeeded by the first Black governor, Joseph J. Roberts, a Virginian. The total population in 1843 was about 2,790, and with this as a starting point, in 1847, Governor Roberts declared the independence of the state. All countries except the United States recognized Liberian independence in 1849. The United States, not wanting to accept a Black minister, did not recognize Liberia until 1862.

No sooner was the independence of Liberia announced than England and France began a long series of aggressions to limit her territory and sovereignty. Considerable territory was lost by treaty, and in the effort to get capital to develop the rest, Liberia was saddled with a debt of four hundred thousand dollars, of which she received less than one hundred thousand dollars in actual cash. Finally the Liberians turned to the United States for capital and protection. As a result the Liberian customs have been put under international control and Major Charles Young, the ranking Negro officer in the United States army, with several colored assistants, has been put in charge of the making of roads and drilling a constabulary to keep order in the interior.

As soon as Liberia announced its independence, England and France started a long series of aggressive acts to limit its territory and sovereignty. Liberia lost a significant amount of land through treaties, and in trying to secure funding to develop the remaining territory, it ended up with a debt of four hundred thousand dollars, having received less than one hundred thousand dollars in actual cash. Eventually, the Liberians sought capital and protection from the United States. This led to the Liberian customs being placed under international control, and Major Charles Young, the highest-ranking Black officer in the United States army, along with several Black assistants, was assigned to oversee road construction and the training of a police force to maintain order in the interior.

To-day Liberia has an area of forty thousand square miles, about three hundred and fifty miles of coast line, and an estimated total population of two million of which fifty thousand are civilized. The revenue amounted in 1913 to $531,500. The imports in 1912 were $1,667,857 and the exports $1,199,152. The latter consisted chiefly of rubber, palm oil and kernels, coffee, piassava fiber, ivory, ginger, camwood, and arnotto.

Today, Liberia covers an area of forty thousand square miles, has a coastline of about three hundred and fifty miles, and an estimated total population of two million, of which fifty thousand are considered civilized. In 1913, the revenue was $531,500. In 1912, imports totaled $1,667,857 and exports were $1,199,152. The exports mainly consisted of rubber, palm oil and kernels, coffee, piassava fiber, ivory, ginger, camwood, and annatto.

Perhaps Liberia's greatest citizen was the late Edward Wilmot Blyden, who migrated in early life from the Danish West Indies and became a prophet of the renaissance of the Negro race.

Perhaps Liberia's greatest citizen was the late Edward Wilmot Blyden, who moved early in life from the Danish West Indies and became a champion of the revival of the Black race.

Turning now from Guinea we pass down the west coast. In 1482 Diego Cam of Portugal, sailing this coast, set a stone at the mouth of a great river which he called "The Mighty," but which eventually came to be known by the name of the powerful Negro kingdom through which it flowed—the Congo.

Turning now from Guinea, we head down the west coast. In 1482, Diego Cam of Portugal, sailing along this coast, placed a stone at the mouth of a huge river that he named "The Mighty," but which eventually became known by the name of the powerful African kingdom it flowed through—the Congo.

We must think of the valley of the Congo with its intricate interlacing of water routes and jungle of forests as a vast caldron shut away at first from the African world by known and unknown physical hindrances. Then it was penetrated by the tiny red dwarfs and afterward horde after horde of tall black men swirled into the valley like a maelstrom, moving usually from north to east and from south to west.

We need to imagine the Congo Valley with its complex network of waterways and dense forests as a massive cauldron, initially isolated from the rest of Africa by both familiar and mysterious barriers. Then it was accessed by small red-skinned people, followed by wave after wave of tall Black individuals moving into the valley like a whirlwind, typically traveling from north to east and from south to west.

The Congo valley became, therefore, the center of the making of what we know to-day as the Bantu nations. They are not a unified people, but a congeries of tribes of considerable physical diversity, united by the compelling bond of language and other customs imposed on the conquered by invading conquerors.

The Congo valley became the center of what we now know as the Bantu nations. They are not a unified people, but a collection of tribes with significant physical diversity, connected by the strong bond of language and other customs imposed on the conquered by invading conquerors.

The history or these invasions we must to-day largely imagine. Between two and three thousand years ago the wilder tribes of Negroes began to move out of the region south or southeast of Lake Chad. This was always a land of shadows and legends, where fearful cannibals dwelt and where no Egyptian or Ethiopian or Sudanese armies dared to go. It is possible, however, that pressure from civilization in the Nile valley and rising culture around Lake Chad was at this time reënforced by expansion of the Yoruba-Benin culture on the west coast. Perhaps, too, developing culture around the Great Lakes in the east beckoned or the riotous fertility of the Congo valleys became known. At any rate the movement commenced, now by slow stages, now in wild forays. There may have been a preliminary movement from east to west to the Gulf of Guinea. The main movement, however, was eastward, skirting the Congo forests and passing down by the Victoria Nyanza and Lake Tanganyika. Here two paths beckoned: the lakes and the sea to the east, the Congo to the west. A great stream of men swept toward the ocean and, dividing, turned northward and fought its way down the Nile valley and into the Abyssinian highlands; another branch turned south and approached the Zambesi, where we shall meet it again.

The history of these invasions is something we mostly have to imagine today. Between two and three thousand years ago, the more aggressive tribes of Black Africans began to venture out from the area south or southeast of Lake Chad. This was always a place of mystery and legends, inhabited by terrifying cannibals, where no Egyptian, Ethiopian, or Sudanese armies dared to tread. However, it's possible that pressure from civilization in the Nile valley and the rising culture around Lake Chad was at that time bolstered by the expansion of the Yoruba-Benin culture along the west coast. Perhaps, too, the developing culture around the Great Lakes in the east attracted them, or news of the lush fertility of the Congo valleys became known. In any case, the migration started, sometimes slowly and sometimes through sudden raids. There might have been an initial movement from east to west toward the Gulf of Guinea. However, the primary movement went eastward, avoiding the Congo forests and traveling down by Lake Victoria and Lake Tanganyika. Here, two routes appeared: the lakes and the sea to the east, and the Congo to the west. A large wave of people surged toward the ocean, then split, with one group heading northward and fighting its way down the Nile valley and into the highlands of Abyssinia, while another branch moved south toward the Zambezi, where we will encounter it again.

Another horde of invaders turned westward and entered the valley of the Congo in three columns. The northern column moved along the Lualaba and Congo rivers to the Cameroons; the second column became the industrial and state-building Luba and Lunda peoples in the southern Congo valley and Angola; while the third column moved into Damaraland and mingled with Bushman and Hottentot.

Another group of invaders headed west and entered the Congo Valley in three sections. The northern section traveled along the Lualaba and Congo rivers toward the Cameroons; the second section developed into the industrial and state-building Luba and Lunda peoples in the southern Congo Valley and Angola; while the third section moved into Damaraland and mixed with the Bushman and Hottentot.

In the Congo valley the invaders settled in village and plain, absorbed such indigenous inhabitants as they found or drove them deeper into the forest, and immediately began to develop industry and political organization. They became skilled agriculturists, raising in some localities a profusion of cereals, fruit, and vegetables such as manioc, maize, yams, sweet potatoes, ground nuts, sorghum, gourds, beans, peas, bananas, and plantains. Everywhere they showed skill in mining and the welding of iron, copper, and other metals. They made weapons, wire and ingots, cloth, and pottery, and a widespread system of trade arose. Some tribes extracted rubber from the talamba root; others had remarkable breeds of fowl and cattle, and still others divided their people by crafts into farmers, smiths, boat builders, warriors, cabinet makers, armorers, and speakers. Women here and there took part in public assemblies and were rulers in some cases. Large towns were built, some of which required hours to traverse from end to end.

In the Congo valley, the invaders settled in villages and plains, absorbed some of the local inhabitants they found, or pushed them further into the forest, and immediately began to develop industry and political organization. They became skilled farmers, growing a variety of crops like cassava, corn, yams, sweet potatoes, peanuts, sorghum, gourds, beans, peas, bananas, and plantains in certain areas. They demonstrated expertise in mining and the processing of iron, copper, and other metals. They produced weapons, wire, ingots, fabric, and pottery, leading to a broad trading network. Some tribes harvested rubber from the talamba root; others raised impressive breeds of chickens and cattle, while still others organized their people by trades into farmers, blacksmiths, boat builders, warriors, carpenters, armorers, and speakers. Women occasionally participated in public gatherings and held leadership roles in some cases. Large towns were established, with some taking hours to walk from one end to the other.

Many tribes developed intelligence of a high order. Wissmann called the Ba Luba "a nation of thinkers." Bateman found them "thoroughly and unimpeachably honest, brave to foolhardiness, and faithful to each other and to their superiors." One of their kings, Calemba, "a really princely prince," Bateman says would "amongst any people be a remarkable and indeed in many respects a magnificent man."[27]

Many tribes developed a high level of intelligence. Wissmann referred to the Ba Luba as "a nation of thinkers." Bateman described them as "completely and undeniably honest, courageously brave, and loyal to one another and to their leaders." One of their kings, Calemba, described by Bateman as "a truly princely prince," would be "remarkable and in many ways a magnificent man among any people."[27]

These beginnings of human culture were, however, peculiarly vulnerable to invading hosts of later comers. There were no natural protecting barriers like the narrow Nile valley or the Kong mountains or the forests below Lake Chad. Once the pathways to the valley were open and for hundreds of years the newcomers kept arriving, especially from the welter of tribes south of the Sudan and west of the Nile, which rising culture beyond kept in unrest and turmoil.

These early stages of human culture were particularly susceptible to invasions from later arrivals. There weren’t any natural protective barriers like the narrow Nile Valley, the Congo Mountains, or the forests below Lake Chad. Once the routes to the valley opened up, newcomers kept arriving for hundreds of years, especially from the many tribes south of Sudan and west of the Nile, causing constant unrest and turmoil in the developing culture.

Against these intruders there was but one defense, the State. State building was thus forced on the Congo valley. How early it started we cannot say, but when the Portuguese arrived in the fifteenth century, there had existed for centuries a large state among the Ba-Congo, with its capital at the city now known as San Salvador.

Against these intruders, there was only one defense: the State. State building was therefore essential in the Congo valley. We can't pinpoint exactly when it began, but by the time the Portuguese arrived in the fifteenth century, there had already been a large state among the Ba-Congo for centuries, with its capital in what is now known as San Salvador.

The Negro Mfumu, or emperor, was eventually induced to accept Christianity. His sons and many young Negroes of high birth were taken to Portugal to be educated. There several were raised to the Catholic priesthood and one became bishop; others distinguished themselves at the universities. Thus suddenly there arose a Catholic kingdom south of the valley of the Congo, which lasted three centuries, but was partially overthrown by invading barbarians from the interior in the seventeenth century. A king of Congo still reigns as pensioner of Portugal, and on the coast to-day are the remains of the kingdom in the civilized blacks and mulattoes, who are intelligent traders and boat builders.

The Black Mfumu, or emperor, eventually agreed to accept Christianity. His sons and many young noble Black individuals were sent to Portugal for education. There, several became Catholic priests, and one even became a bishop; others excelled at the universities. This led to the emergence of a Catholic kingdom south of the Congo River, which lasted for three centuries but was partially overthrown by invading barbarians from the interior in the seventeenth century. A king of Congo still exists today as a pensioner of Portugal, and along the coast are the remnants of the kingdom in the educated Black people and mulattoes, who are skilled traders and boat builders.

Meantime the Luba-Lunda people to the eastward founded Kantanga and other states, and in the sixteenth century the larger and more ambitious realm of the Mwata Yamvo. The last of the fourteen rulers of this line was feudal lord of about three hundred chiefs, who paid him tribute in ivory, skins, corn, cloth, and salt. His territory included about one hundred thousand square miles and two million or more inhabitants. Eventually this state became torn by internal strife and revolt, especially by attacks from the south across the Congo-Zambesi divide.

In the meantime, the Luba-Lunda people to the east established Kantanga and other states, and in the sixteenth century, the larger and more ambitious kingdom of Mwata Yamvo emerged. The last of the fourteen rulers from this line was a feudal lord over about three hundred chiefs, who paid him tribute in ivory, skins, corn, cloth, and salt. His territory covered around one hundred thousand square miles and had two million or more residents. Eventually, this state fell into internal conflict and rebellion, particularly due to attacks from the south across the Congo-Zambesi divide.

Farther north, among the Ba-Lolo and the Ba-Songo, the village policy persisted and the cannibals of the northeast pressed down on the more settled tribes. The result was a curious blending of war and industry, artistic tastes and savage customs.

Farther north, among the Ba-Lolo and the Ba-Songo, the village policy continued, and the cannibals from the northeast moved closer to the more established tribes. This created an interesting mix of conflict and industry, artistic preferences and brutal customs.

The organized slave trade of the Arabs penetrated the Congo valley in the sixteenth century and soon was aiding all the forces of unrest and turmoil. Industry was deranged and many tribes forced to take refuge in caves and other hiding places.

The organized slave trade by the Arabs reached the Congo valley in the sixteenth century and quickly fueled all the forces of unrest and turmoil. Industries were thrown into disarray, and many tribes were forced to seek shelter in caves and other hiding spots.

Here, as on the west coast, disintegration and retrogression followed, for as the American traffic lessened, the Arabian traffic increased. When, therefore, Stanley opened the Congo valley to modern knowledge, Leopold II of Belgium conceived the idea of founding here a free international state which was to bring civilization to the heart of Africa. Consequently there was formed in 1878 an international committee to study the region. Stanley was finally commissioned to inquire as to the best way of introducing European trade and culture. "I am charged," he said, "to open and keep open, if possible, all such districts and countries as I may explore, for the benefit of the commercial world. The mission is supported by a philanthropic society, which numbers nobleminded men of several nations. It is not a religious society, but my instructions are entirely of that spirit. No violence must be used, and wherever rejected, the mission must withdraw to seek another field."[28]

Here, just like on the west coast, things fell apart and went backward, because as American traffic decreased, Arabian traffic increased. So, when Stanley opened up the Congo valley to modern knowledge, Leopold II of Belgium came up with the idea of establishing a free international state here to bring civilization to the heart of Africa. As a result, an international committee was formed in 1878 to explore the region. Stanley was eventually tasked with figuring out the best way to introduce European trade and culture. "I am assigned," he said, "to open and, if possible, keep open all the districts and countries I explore for the benefit of the commercial world. This mission is backed by a philanthropic organization made up of noble-minded individuals from several nations. It is not a religious organization, but my instructions are fully in that spirit. No violence is to be used, and wherever we are not welcomed, the mission must retreat to find another area." [28]

The Bula Matadi or Stone Breaker, as the natives called Stanley, threw himself energetically into the work and had by 1881 built a road past the falls to the plateau, where thousands of miles of river navigation were thus opened. Stations were established, and by 1884 Stanley returned armed with four hundred and fifty "treaties" with the native chiefs, and the new "State" appealed to the world for recognition.

The Bula Matadi, or Stone Breaker, as the locals called Stanley, threw himself into the work with enthusiasm and by 1881 had built a road past the falls to the plateau, opening thousands of miles of river navigation. Stations were set up, and by 1884, Stanley returned with four hundred and fifty "treaties" from the native chiefs, and the new "State" appealed to the world for recognition.

The United States first recognized the "Congo Free State," which was at last made a sovereign power under international guarantees by the Congress of Berlin in the year 1885, and Leopold II was chosen its king. The state had an area of about nine hundred thousand square miles, with a population of about thirty million.

The United States was the first to recognize the "Congo Free State," which officially became a sovereign nation with international guarantees by the Congress of Berlin in 1885, and Leopold II was appointed its king. The state covered about nine hundred thousand square miles and had a population of around thirty million.

One of the first tasks before the new state was to check the Arab slave traders. The Arabs had hitherto acted as traders and middlemen along the upper Congo, and when the English and Congo state overthrew Mzidi, the reigning king in the Kantanga country, a general revolt of the Arabs and mulattoes took place. For a time, 1892-93, the whites were driven out, but in a year or two the Arabs and their allies were subdued.

One of the first tasks for the new state was to deal with the Arab slave traders. Until then, the Arabs had been acting as traders and go-betweens along the upper Congo, and when the English and the Congo state overthrew Mzidi, the reigning king in the Kantanga region, a widespread revolt of the Arabs and mixed-race people occurred. For a brief period, from 1892 to 1893, the white settlers were pushed out, but within a year or two, the Arabs and their allies were defeated.

Humanity and commerce, however, did not replace the Arab slave traders. Rather European greed and serfdom were substituted. The land was confiscated by the state and farmed out to private Belgian corporations. The wilder cannibal tribes were formed into a militia to prey on the industrious, who were taxed with specific amounts of ivory and rubber, and scourged and mutilated if they failed to pay. Harris declares that King Leopold's regime meant the death of twelve million natives.

Humanity and commerce, however, didn't take the place of the Arab slave traders. Instead, European greed and serfdom stepped in. The land was taken by the state and handed over to private Belgian companies. The more savage tribes were organized into a militia to attack those who worked hard, who were forced to pay set amounts of ivory and rubber, and were whipped and mutilated if they didn’t meet their payments. Harris claims that King Leopold's regime caused the deaths of twelve million natives.

"Europe was staggered at the Leopoldian atrocities, and they were terrible indeed; but what we, who were behind the scenes, felt most keenly was the fact that the real catastrophe in the Congo was the desolation and murder in the larger sense. The invasion of family life, the ruthless destruction of every social barrier, the shattering of every tribal law, the introduction of criminal practices which struck the chiefs of the people dumb with horror—in a word, a veritable avalanche of filth and immorality overwhelmed the Congo tribes."[29]

"Europe was shocked by the atrocities committed by Leopold, and they were indeed horrific; but what we, who were behind the scenes, felt most deeply was that the true disaster in the Congo was the widespread devastation and killing. The invasion of family life, the brutal dismantling of social structures, the destruction of tribal laws, the introduction of criminal practices that left the chiefs of the people speechless with horror—in short, a complete avalanche of corruption and immorality overwhelmed the Congo tribes."[29]

So notorious did the exploitation and misrule become that Leopold was forced to take measures toward reform, and finally in 1909 the Free State became a Belgian colony. Some reforms have been inaugurated and others may follow, but the valley of the Congo will long stand as a monument of shame to Christianity and European civilization.

So infamous did the abuse and poor governance become that Leopold had to take steps toward reform, and finally in 1909 the Free State became a Belgian colony. Some reforms were initiated and others may come, but the Congo River valley will long serve as a symbol of shame for Christianity and European civilization.

FOOTNOTES:

[23] Quoted in Du Bois: Timbuktu.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted in Du Bois: *Timbuktu*.

[24] Von Luschan: Verhandlungen der berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, etc., 1898.

[24] Von Luschan: Proceedings of the Berlin Society for Anthropology, etc., 1898.

[25] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. I.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. 1.

[26] Cf. p. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See p. 58.

[27] Keane: Africa, II, 117-118.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Keane: Africa, Vol. II, 117-118.

[28] The Congo, I, Chap. III.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Congo, I, Ch. 3.

[29] Harris: Dawn in Africa.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harris: Dawn in Africa.


VI

THE GREAT LAKES AND ZYMBABWE

We have already seen how a branch of the conquering Bantus turned eastward by the Great Lakes and thus reached the sea and eventually both the Nile and South Africa.

We have already seen how a group of conquering Bantus headed east by the Great Lakes and eventually reached the sea, leading them to both the Nile and South Africa.

This brought them into the ancient and mysterious land far up the Nile, south of Ethiopia. Here lay the ancient Punt of the Egyptians (whether we place it in Somaliland or, as seems far more likely, around the Great Lakes) and here, as the Egyptians thought, their civilization began. The earliest inhabitants of the land were apparently of the Bushman or Hottentot type of Negro. These were gradually pushed southward and westward by the intrusion of the Nilotic Negroes. Five thousand years before Christ the mulatto Egyptians were in the Nile valley below the First Cataract. The Negroes were in the Nile valley down as far as the Second Cataract and between the First and Second Cataracts were Negroes into whose veins Semitic blood had penetrated more or less. These mixed elements became the ancestors of the modern Somali, Gala, Bishari, and Beja and spread Negro blood into Arabia beyond the Red Sea. The Nilotic Negroes to the south early became great traders in ivory, gold, leopard skins, gums, beasts, birds, and slaves, and they opened up systematic trade between Egypt and the Great Lakes.

This brought them into the ancient and mysterious land far up the Nile, south of Ethiopia. Here lay the ancient Punt of the Egyptians (whether we place it in Somaliland or, as seems much more likely, around the Great Lakes), and here, as the Egyptians believed, their civilization began. The earliest inhabitants of the land were likely of the Bushman or Hottentot type of Black people. These groups were gradually pushed southward and westward by the arrival of the Nilotic Black people. Five thousand years before Christ, the mixed-race Egyptians were in the Nile valley below the First Cataract. The Black people inhabited the Nile valley down as far as the Second Cataract, and between the First and Second Cataracts were Black people who had some Semitic blood in them. These mixed groups became the ancestors of the modern Somali, Gala, Bishari, and Beja and spread Black ancestry into Arabia beyond the Red Sea. The Nilotic Black people to the south became important traders in ivory, gold, leopard skins, gums, animals, birds, and slaves, and they established systematic trade between Egypt and the Great Lakes.

The result was endless movement and migration both in ancient and modern days, which makes the cultural history of the Great Lakes region very difficult to understand. Three great elements are, however, clear: first, the Egyptian element, by the northward migration of the Negro ancestors of predynastic Egypt and the southern conquests and trade of dynastic Egypt; second, the Semitic influence from Arabia and Persia; third, the Negro influences from western and central Africa.

The result was constant movement and migration, both in ancient times and today, making the cultural history of the Great Lakes region quite complex. However, three main elements are clear: first, the Egyptian element, coming from the northward migration of the Black ancestors of predynastic Egypt and the southern conquests and trade from dynastic Egypt; second, the Semitic influence from Arabia and Persia; and third, the Black influences from western and central Africa.

The migration of the Bantu is the first clearly defined movement of modern times. As we have shown, they began to move southward at least a thousand years before Christ, skirting the Congo forests and wandering along the Great Lakes and down to the Zambesi. What did they find in this land?

The migration of the Bantu is the first clearly defined movement of modern times. As we have shown, they began to move southward at least a thousand years before Christ, skirting the Congo forests and wandering along the Great Lakes and down to the Zambesi. What did they find in this land?

We do not know certainly, but from what we do know we may reconstruct the situation in this way: the primitive culture of the Hottentots of Punt had been further developed by them and by other stronger Negro stocks until it reached a highly developed culture. Widespread agriculture, and mining of gold, silver, and precious stones started a trade that penetrated to Asia and North Africa. This may have been the source of the gold of the Ophir.

We can’t say for sure, but based on what we do know, we can piece together the situation like this: the early culture of the Hottentots of Punt evolved further through them and other stronger African groups until it became a well-developed culture. They started widespread agriculture and mined gold, silver, and precious stones, which led to trade that extended to Asia and North Africa. This might have been where the gold of Ophir came from.

The state that thus arose became in time strongly organized; it employed slave labor in crushing the hard quartz, sinking pits, and carrying underground galleries; it carried out a system of irrigation and built stone buildings and fortifications. There exists to-day many remains of these building operations in the Kalahari desert and in northern Rhodesia. Five hundred groups, covering over an area of one hundred and fifty thousand square miles, lie between the Limpopo and Zambesi rivers. Mining operations have been carried on in these plains for generations, and one estimate is that at least three hundred and seventy-five million dollars' worth of gold had been extracted. Some have thought that the older workings must date back to one or even three thousand years before the Christian era.

The state that emerged eventually became well-organized; it used slave labor to crush hard quartz, dig pits, and create underground tunnels. It developed an irrigation system and built stone structures and fortifications. Today, many remnants of these construction efforts can be found in the Kalahari desert and northern Rhodesia. There are five hundred groups spread across an area of one hundred and fifty thousand square miles, located between the Limpopo and Zambezi rivers. Mining activities have taken place in these plains for generations, with some estimates suggesting that at least three hundred and seventy-five million dollars' worth of gold has been extracted. Some believe that the older mining sites could date back to one or even three thousand years before the Christian era.

"There are other mines," writes De Barros in the seventeenth century,[30] "in a district called Toroa, which is otherwise known as the kingdom of Butua, whose ruler is a prince, by name Burrow, a vassal of Benomotapa. This land is near the other which we said consisted of extensive plains, and those ruins are the oldest that are known in that region. They are all in a plain, in the middle of which stands a square fortress, all of dressed stones within and without, well wrought and of marvelous size, without any lime showing the joinings, the walls of which are over twenty-five hands thick, but the height is not so great compared to the thickness. And above the gateway of that edifice is an inscription which some Moorish [Arab] traders who were there could not read, nor say what writing it was. All these structures the people of this country call Symbaoe [Zymbabwe], which with them means a court, for every place where Benomotapa stays is so called."

"There are other mines," writes De Barros in the seventeenth century,[30] "in an area called Toroa, also known as the kingdom of Butua, ruled by a prince named Burrow, a vassal of Benomotapa. This land is near the other area we mentioned that consists of vast plains, and the ruins there are the oldest known in that region. They are all located on a plain, in the middle of which stands a square fortress made entirely of well-crafted dressed stone, both inside and out, without any visible mortar seams. The walls are over twenty-five hands thick, but the height isn’t particularly impressive compared to the thickness. Above the gateway of that structure is an inscription that some Moorish [Arab] traders who were present couldn't read or identify the script. People in this region refer to all these structures as Symbaoe [Zymbabwe], which means a court to them, as every place where Benomotapa resides is called that."

Later investigation has shown that these buildings were in many cases carefully planned and built fortifications. At Niekerk, for instance, nine or ten hills are fortified on concentric walls thirty to fifty feet in number, with a place for the village at the top. The buildings are forts, miniature citadels, and also workshops and cattle kraals. Iron implements and handsome pottery were found here, and close to the Zambesi there are extraordinary fortifications. Farther south at Inyanga there is less strong defense, and at Umtali there are no fortifications, showing that builders feared invasion from the north.

Later investigations have revealed that these structures were often meticulously designed and constructed fortifications. At Niekerk, for example, nine or ten hills are fortified with concentric walls ranging from thirty to fifty feet high, featuring a space for the village at the top. The buildings function as forts, miniature citadels, as well as workshops and cattle pens. Iron tools and beautiful pottery were discovered here, and near the Zambezi, there are remarkable fortifications. Further south at Inyanga, the defenses are weaker, and in Umtali, there are no fortifications, indicating that the builders were anxious about potential invasions from the north.

These people worked in gold, silver, tin, copper, and bronze and made beautiful pottery. There is evidence of religious significance in the buildings, and what is called the temple was the royal residence and served as a sort of acropolis. The surrounding residences in the valley were evidently occupied by wealthy traders and were not fortified. Here the gold was received from surrounding districts and bartered with traders.

These people worked with gold, silver, tin, copper, and bronze and created beautiful pottery. Evidence shows that the buildings had religious importance, and what is referred to as the temple was the royal residence and acted like an acropolis. The nearby homes in the valley were clearly occupied by wealthy traders and were not fortified. This is where gold was collected from nearby areas and exchanged with traders.

As usual there have been repeated attempts to find an external and especially an Asiatic origin for this culture. So far, however, archeological research seems to confirm its African origin. The implements, weapons, and art are characteristically African and there is no evident connection with outside sources. How far back this civilization dates it is difficult to say, a great deal depending upon the dating of the iron age in South Africa. If it was the same as in the Mediterranean regions, the earliest limit was 1000 B.C.; it might, however, have been much earlier, especially if, as seems probable, the use of iron originated in Africa. On the other hand the culmination of this culture has been placed by some as late as the modern middle ages.

As usual, there have been repeated efforts to trace an external and especially an Asian origin for this culture. So far, however, archaeological research appears to confirm its African roots. The tools, weapons, and art are distinctly African, and there is no clear connection with outside influences. It's hard to determine how far back this civilization goes, as it greatly depends on the dating of the iron age in South Africa. If it aligns with the Mediterranean regions, the earliest limit would be 1000 B.C.; however, it could have been much earlier, especially if, as seems likely, the use of iron started in Africa. On the other hand, some have placed the peak of this culture as late as the modern middle ages.

What was it that overthrew this civilization? Undoubtedly the same sort of raids of barbarous warriors that we have known in our day. For instance, in 1570 there came upon the country of Mozambique, farther up the coast, "such an inundation of pagans that they could not be numbered. They came from that part of Monomotapa where is the great lake from which spring these great rivers. They left no other signs of the towns they passed but the heaps of ruins and the bones of inhabitants." So, too, it is told how the Zimbas came, "a strange people never before seen there, who, leaving their own country, traversed a great part of this Ethiopia like a scourge of God, destroying every living thing they came across. They were twenty thousand strong and marched without children or women," just as four hundred years later the Zulu impi marched. Again in 1602 a horde of people came from the interior called the Cabires, or cannibals. They entered the kingdom of Monomotapa, and the reigning king, being weak, was in great terror. Thus gradually the Monomotapa fell, and its power was scattered until the Kaffir-Zulu raids of our day.[31]

What was it that led to the downfall of this civilization? It was undoubtedly the same kind of attacks by savage warriors that we see today. For example, in 1570, a massive wave of pagans invaded the land of Mozambique, further up the coast, "so many that they couldn't be counted. They came from the region of Monomotapa where the great lake feeds these major rivers. They left behind no evidence of the towns they passed through except for piles of ruins and the bones of the people." Similarly, it is said that the Zimbas arrived, "a strange people never seen before in that area, who left their homeland and crossed a vast part of Ethiopia like a plague from God, destroying everything in their path. They were twenty thousand strong and marched without children or women," just as the Zulu warriors did four hundred years later. Again, in 1602, a group of people from the interior known as the Cabires, or cannibals, invaded the kingdom of Monomotapa, and the ruling king, being weak, was filled with fear. Thus, the Monomotapa gradually fell, and its power was dispersed until the Kaffir-Zulu raids we see today.[31]

The Arab writer, Macoudi, in the tenth century visited the East African coast somewhere north of the equator. He found the Indian Sea at that time frequented by Arab and Persian vessels, but there were no Asiatic settlements on the African shore. The Bantu, or as he calls them, Zenji, inhabited the country as far south as Sofala, where they bordered upon the Bushmen. These Bantus were under a ruler with the dynastic title of Waklimi. He was paramount over all the other tribes of the north and could put three hundred thousand men in the field. They used oxen as beasts of burden and the country produced gold in abundance, while panther skin was largely used for clothing. Ivory was sold to Asia and the Bantu used iron for personal adornment instead of gold or silver. They rode on their oxen, which ran with great speed, and they ate millet and honey and the flesh of animals.

The Arab writer, Macoudi, visited the East African coast north of the equator in the tenth century. He observed that the Indian Ocean was at that time busy with Arab and Persian ships, but there were no Asian settlements along the African coast. The Bantu, whom he referred to as Zenji, lived in the region down to Sofala, where they were adjacent to the Bushmen. These Bantus were ruled by a leader with the dynastic title of Waklimi. He was the supreme leader over all the northern tribes and could mobilize three hundred thousand men for battle. They used oxen as pack animals, and the land produced gold in large quantities, while panther skin was widely used for clothing. Ivory was traded with Asia, and the Bantu used iron for personal decoration instead of gold or silver. They rode their oxen, which could run very fast, and they consumed millet, honey, and meat from animals.

Inland among the Bantu arose later the line of rulers called the Monomotapa among the gifted Makalanga. Their state was very extensive, ranging from the coast far into the interior and from Mozambique down to the Limpopo. It was strongly organized, with feudatory allied states, and carried on an extensive commerce by means of the traders on the coast. The kings were converted to nominal Christianity by the Portuguese.

Inland among the Bantu, the line of rulers known as the Monomotapa emerged later among the talented Makalanga. Their kingdom was vast, stretching from the coast deep into the interior and from Mozambique down to the Limpopo. It was well-organized, with allied vassal states, and engaged in extensive trade through coastal traders. The kings were nominally converted to Christianity by the Portuguese.

There are indications of trade between Nupe in West Africa and Sofala on the east coast, and certainly trade between Asia and East Africa is earlier than the beginning of the Christian era. The Asiatic traders settled on the coast and by means of mulatto and Negro merchants brought Central Africa into contact with Arabia, India, China, and Malaysia.

There are signs of trade between the Nupe people in West Africa and Sofala on the east coast, and trade between Asia and East Africa definitely predates the start of the Christian era. Asian traders established themselves along the coast and, through mixed-race and Black merchants, connected Central Africa with Arabia, India, China, and Malaysia.

The coming of the Asiatics was in this wise: Zaide, great-grandson of Ali, nephew and son-in-law of Mohammed, was banished from Arabia as a heretic. He passed over to Africa and formed temporary settlements. His people mingled with the blacks, and the resulting mulatto traders, known as the Emoxaidi, seem to have wandered as far south as the equator. Soon other Arabian families came over on account of oppression and founded the towns of Magadosho and Brava, both not far north of the equator. The first town became a place of importance and other settlements were made. The Emoxaidi, whom the later immigrants regarded as heretics, were driven inland and became the interpreting traders between the coast and the Bantu. Some wanderers from Magadosho came into the Port of Sofala and there learned that gold could be obtained. This led to a small Arab settlement at that place.

The arrival of the Asiatics happened like this: Zaide, the great-grandson of Ali, who was the nephew and son-in-law of Mohammed, was exiled from Arabia for being a heretic. He moved to Africa and started temporary settlements. His people mixed with the locals, and the resulting mixed-race traders, known as the Emoxaidi, seemed to have traveled as far south as the equator. Soon after, other Arabian families arrived due to oppression and established the towns of Magadosho and Brava, both located not far from the equator. The first town grew in importance, leading to more settlements. The Emoxaidi, whom the newer immigrants viewed as heretics, were pushed inland and became the trade intermediaries between the coast and the Bantu. Some people from Magadosho made their way to the Port of Sofala, where they discovered that gold could be found. This led to a small Arab settlement at that location.

Seventy years later, and about fifty years before the Norman conquest of England, certain Persians settled at Kilwa in East Africa, led by Ali, who had been despised in his land because he was the son of a black Abyssinian slave mother. Kilwa, because of this, eventually became the most important commercial station on the East African coast, and in this and all these settlements a very large mulatto population grew up, so that very soon the whole settlement was indistinguishable in color from the Bantu.

Seventy years later, and about fifty years before the Norman conquest of England, some Persians settled in Kilwa, East Africa, led by Ali, who was looked down upon in his homeland because he was the son of a black Abyssinian slave mother. Because of this, Kilwa eventually became the most important commercial hub on the East African coast, and in this and all these settlements, a large mixed-race population emerged, making the entire settlement soon unrecognizable in color from the Bantu.

In 1330 Ibn Batuta visited Kilwa. He found an abundance of ivory and some gold and heard that the inhabitants of Kilwa had gained victories over the Zenji or Bantu. Kilwa had at that time three hundred mosques and was "built of handsome houses of stone and lime, and very lofty, with their windows like those of the Christians; in the same way it has streets, and these houses have got terraces, and the wood-work is with the masonry, with plenty of gardens, in which there are many fruit trees and much water."[32] Kilwa after a time captured Sofala, seizing it from Magadosho. Eventually Kilwa became mistress of the island of Zanzibar, of Mozambique, and of much other territory. The forty-third ruler of Kilwa after Ali was named Abraham, and he was ruling when the Portuguese arrived. The latter reported that these people cultivated rice and cocoa, built ships, and had considerable commerce with Asia. All the people, of whatever color, were Mohammedans, and the richer were clothed in gorgeous robes of silk and velvet. They traded with the inland Bantus and met numerous tribes, receiving gold, ivory, millet, rice, cattle, poultry, and honey.

In 1330, Ibn Batuta visited Kilwa. He found a lot of ivory and some gold and heard that the people of Kilwa had won victories over the Zenji or Bantu. At that time, Kilwa had three hundred mosques and was "made up of beautiful houses built of stone and lime, very tall, with windows like those of Christians; it also had streets, and these houses had terraces, with wooden features combined with the masonry, along with plenty of gardens filled with many fruit trees and abundant water."[32] Eventually, Kilwa captured Sofala, taking it from Magadosho. Kilwa later gained control of the island of Zanzibar, Mozambique, and a lot of other land. The forty-third ruler of Kilwa after Ali was named Abraham, and he was in power when the Portuguese arrived. They reported that the people cultivated rice and cocoa, built ships, and had significant trade with Asia. All the inhabitants, regardless of color, were Muslims, and the wealthier ones wore beautiful robes made of silk and velvet. They traded with the inland Bantus and interacted with various tribes, receiving gold, ivory, millet, rice, cattle, poultry, and honey.

On the islands the Asiatics were independent, but on the main lands south of Kilwa the sheiks ruled only their own people, under the overlordship of the Bantus, to whom they were compelled to pay large tribute each year.

On the islands, the Asians were independent, but on the mainlands south of Kilwa, the sheiks only governed their own people, under the domination of the Bantus, which required them to pay hefty tribute each year.

Vasco da Gama doubled the Cape of Good Hope in 1497 and went north on the east coast as far as India. In the next ten years the Portuguese had occupied more than six different points on that coast, including Sofala.[33]

Vasco da Gama rounded the Cape of Good Hope in 1497 and traveled north along the east coast all the way to India. In the following ten years, the Portuguese had established more than six different settlements along that coast, including Sofala.[33]

Thus civilization waxed and waned in East Africa among prehistoric Negroes, Arab and Persian mulattoes on the coast, in the Zend or Zeng empire of Bantu Negroes, and later in the Bantu rule of the Monomotapa. And thus, too, among later throngs of the fiercer, warlike Bantu, the ancient culture of the land largely died. Yet something survived, and in the modern Bantu state, language, and industry can be found clear links that establish the essential identity of the absorbed peoples with the builders of Zymbabwe.

Thus, civilization rose and fell in East Africa among prehistoric Black people, Arab and Persian mixed-race individuals on the coast, in the Zend or Zeng empire of Bantu people, and later in the Bantu rule of Monomotapa. Also, among later groups of the more aggressive, warlike Bantu, the ancient culture of the land largely faded away. Yet something survived, and in the modern Bantu state, language and industry show clear connections that establish the essential identity of the absorbed peoples with the builders of Zimbabwe.

So far we have traced the history of the lands into which the southward stream of invading Bantus turned, and have followed them to the Limpopo River. We turn now to the lands north from Lake Nyassa.

So far, we have followed the history of the regions that the southward wave of invading Bantus reached, and we’ve tracked them to the Limpopo River. Now, let’s turn our attention to the lands north of Lake Nyassa.

The aboriginal Negroes sustained in prehistoric time invasions from the northeast by Negroids of a type like the ancient Egyptians and like the modern Gallas, Masai, and Somalis. To these migrations were added attacks from the Nile Negroes to the north and the Bantu invaders from the south. This has led to great differences among the groups of the population and in their customs. Some are fierce mountaineers, occupying hilly plateaus six thousand feet above the sea level; others, like the Wa Swahili, are traders on the coast. There are the Masai, chocolate-colored and frizzly-haired, organized for war and cattle lifting; and Negroids like the Gallas, who, blending with the Bantus, have produced the race of modern Uganda.

The indigenous Black people faced invasions in prehistoric times from the northeast by Negroids similar to the ancient Egyptians, as well as modern groups like the Gallas, Masai, and Somalis. These migrations were compounded by attacks from the Nile Black people from the north and the Bantu invaders from the south. This resulted in significant differences among the various population groups and their customs. Some are fierce mountaineers living on hilly plateaus six thousand feet above sea level, while others, like the Wa Swahili, are traders along the coast. The Masai, with their chocolate-colored skin and frizzy hair, are known for their warlike nature and cattle herding; meanwhile, the Gallas, who blend with the Bantus, contributed to the emergence of the modern Ugandan race.

It was in this region that the kingdom of Kitwara was founded by the Galla chief, Kintu. About the beginning of the nineteenth century the empire was dismembered, the largest share falling to Uganda. The ensuing history of Uganda is of great interest. When King Mutesa came to the throne in 1862, he found Mohammedan influences in his land and was induced to admit English Protestants and French Catholics. Uganda thereupon became an extraordinary religious battlefield between these three beliefs. Mutesa's successor, Mwanga, caused an English bishop to be killed in 1885, believing (as has since proven quite true) that the religion he offered would be used as a cloak for conquest. The final result was that, after open war between the religions, Uganda was made an English protectorate in 1894.

It was in this area that the kingdom of Kitwara was established by the Galla chief, Kintu. Around the start of the nineteenth century, the empire was broken apart, with most of it going to Uganda. The subsequent history of Uganda is quite fascinating. When King Mutesa took the throne in 1862, he encountered Muslim influences in his territory and was persuaded to allow English Protestants and French Catholics into the region. As a result, Uganda became a remarkable religious battleground among these three faiths. Mutesa's successor, Mwanga, had an English bishop killed in 1885, believing (as later proved true) that the religion he promoted would be used as a cover for conquest. Ultimately, after open conflict between the religions, Uganda became a British protectorate in 1894.

The Negroes of Uganda are an intelligent people who had organized a complex feudal state. At the head stood the king, and under him twelve feudal lords. The present king, Daudi Chua, is the young grandson of Mutesa and rules under the overlordship of England.

The people of Uganda are intelligent and have established a complex feudal system. At the top is the king, with twelve feudal lords beneath him. The current king, Daudi Chua, is the young grandson of Mutesa and rules under the authority of England.

Many things show the connection between Egypt and this part of Africa. The same glass beads are found in Uganda and Upper Egypt, and similar canoes are built. Harps and other instruments bear great resemblance. Finally the Bahima, as the Galla invaders are called, are startlingly Egyptian in type; at the same time they are undoubtedly Negro in hair and color. Perhaps we have here the best racial picture of what ancient Egyptian and upper Nile regions were in predynastic times and later.

Many things highlight the connection between Egypt and this part of Africa. The same glass beads are found in Uganda and Upper Egypt, and similar canoes are built. Harps and other instruments look very similar. Finally, the Bahima, as the Galla invaders are called, are strikingly Egyptian in appearance; at the same time, they are clearly of African descent in hair and color. Perhaps this gives us the clearest racial picture of what ancient Egypt and the upper Nile regions were like in predynastic times and beyond.

Thus in outline was seen the mission of The People—La Bantu as they called themselves. They migrated, they settled, they tore down, and they learned, and they in turn were often overthrown by succeeding tribes of their own folk. They rule with their tongue and their power all Africa south of the equator, save where the Europeans have entered. They have never been conquered, although the gold and diamond traders have sought to debauch them, and the ivory and rubber capitalists have cruelly wronged their weaker groups. They are the Africans with whom the world of to-morrow must reckon, just as the world of yesterday knew them to its cost.

So, in summary, that was the mission of The People—La Bantu, as they referred to themselves. They migrated, settled down, dismantled what they found, learned, and were often displaced by other tribes from their own lineage. They wield their influence and authority over all of Africa south of the equator, except where Europeans have intruded. They have never been defeated, even though gold and diamond traders have tried to corrupt them, and the ivory and rubber businesspeople have brutally exploited their more vulnerable groups. They are the Africans that the future world will have to acknowledge, just as the past world learned about them at a significant cost.

FOOTNOTES:

[30] Quoted in Bent: Ruined Cities of Mashonaland, pp. 203 ff.

[30] Quoted in Bent: Ruined Cities of Mashonaland, pp. 203 ff.

[31] Cf. "Ethiopia Oriental," by J. Dos Santos, in Theal's Records of South Africa, Vol. VII.

[31] See "Ethiopia Oriental," by J. Dos Santos, in Theal's Records of South Africa, Vol. VII.

[32] Barbosa, quoted in Keane, II, 482.

[32] Barbosa, cited in Keane, II, 482.

[33] It was called Sofala, from an Arabic word, and may be associated with the Ophir of Solomon. So, too, the river Sabi, a little off Sofala, may be associated with the name of the Queen of Sheba, whose lineage was supposed to be perpetuated in the powerful Monomotapa as well as the Abyssinians.

[33] It was called Sofala, derived from an Arabic word, and could be linked to the Ophir of Solomon. Similarly, the river Sabi, located just outside Sofala, might be connected to the name of the Queen of Sheba, whose heritage was believed to be continued in the influential Monomotapa and the Abyssinians.


VII

THE WAR OF RACES AT LAND'S END

Primitive man in Africa is found in the interior jungles and down at Land's End in South Africa. The Pygmy people in the jungles represent to-day a small survival from the past, but a survival of curious interest, pushed aside by the torrent of conquest. Also pushed on by these waves of Bantu conquest, moved the ancient Abatwa or Bushmen. They are small in stature, yellow in color, with crisp-curled hair. The traditions of the Bushmen say that they came southward from the regions of the Great Lakes, and indeed the king and queen of Punt, as depicted by the Egyptians, were Bushmen or Hottentots.

Primitive humans in Africa can be found in the interior jungles and down at Land's End in South Africa. The Pygmy people in the jungles are a small remnant from the past, but they are still of interesting significance, overshadowed by the waves of conquest. Also affected by these Bantu conquests were the ancient Abatwa or Bushmen. They are short, have a yellowish complexion, and crisp-curled hair. According to Bushmen traditions, they migrated southward from the regions of the Great Lakes, and indeed, the king and queen of Punt, as shown by the Egyptians, were Bushmen or Hottentots.

Their tribes may be divided, in accordance with their noticeable artistic talents, into the painters and the sculptors. The sculptors entered South Africa by moving southward through the more central portions of the country, crossing the Zambesi, and coming down to the Cape. The painters, on the other hand, came through Damaraland on the west coast; when they came to the great mountain regions, they turned eastward and can be traced as far as the mountains opposite Delagoa Bay. The mass of them settled down in the lower part of the Cape and in the Kalahari desert. The painters were true cave dwellers, but the sculptors lived in large communities on the stony hills, which they marked with their carvings.

Their tribes can be categorized based on their distinct artistic skills into painters and sculptors. The sculptors entered South Africa by moving southward through the central areas of the country, crossing the Zambezi, and reaching the Cape. The painters, however, traveled through Damaraland along the west coast; when they reached the major mountain regions, they turned east and can be traced as far as the mountains near Delagoa Bay. Most of them settled in the southern Cape and the Kalahari Desert. The painters were genuine cave dwellers, while the sculptors lived in large communities on the rocky hills, which they decorated with their carvings.

These Bushmen believed in an ancient race of people who preceded them in South Africa. They attributed magic power to these unknown folk, and said that some of them had been translated as stars to the sky. Before their groups were dispersed the Bushmen had regular government. Tribes with their chiefs occupied well-defined tracts of country and were subdivided into branch tribes under subsidiary chiefs. The great cave represented the dignity and glory of the entire tribe.

These Bushmen believed in an ancient race of people who came before them in South Africa. They thought these mysterious people had magical powers and claimed that some of them had been turned into stars in the sky. Before their groups were broken up, the Bushmen had an organized government. Tribes with their chiefs occupied specific areas and were divided into sub-tribes led by lesser chiefs. The great cave symbolized the dignity and glory of the entire tribe.

The Bushmen suffered most cruelly in the succeeding migrations and conquests of South Africa. They fought desperately in self-defense; they saw their women and children carried into bondage and they themselves hunted like wild beasts. Both savage and civilized men appropriated their land. Still they were brave people. "In this struggle for existence their bitterest enemies, of whatever shade of color they might be, were forced to make an unqualified acknowledgement of the courage and daring they so invariably exhibited."[34]

The Bushmen endured immense suffering during the subsequent migrations and conquests in South Africa. They fought fiercely to defend themselves; they witnessed their women and children being taken into slavery and were hunted like wild animals. Both brutal and civilized people seized their land. Yet, they remained courageous. "In this fight for survival, their greatest enemies, regardless of their skin color, had to admit the bravery and boldness they consistently displayed."[34]

Here, to a remote corner of the world, where, as one of their number said, they had supposed that the only beings in the world were Bushmen and lions, came a series of invaders. It was the outer ripples of civilization starting far away, the indigenous and external civilizations of Africa beating with great impulse among the Ethiopians and the Egyptian mulattoes and Sudanese Negroes and Yorubans, and driving the Bantu race southward. The Bantus crowded more and more upon the primitive Bushmen, and probably a mingling of the Bushmen and the Bantus gave rise to the Hottentots.

Here, in a remote corner of the world, where, as one of their group mentioned, they thought the only beings around were Bushmen and lions, a wave of invaders arrived. It was the outer waves of civilization starting far away, with both indigenous and external cultures of Africa making a strong impact among the Ethiopians, Egyptian mixed-race people, Sudanese Black people, and Yorubans, pushing the Bantu people southward. The Bantus increasingly pressed upon the primitive Bushmen, and likely a blending of the Bushmen and Bantus led to the emergence of the Hottentots.

The Hottentots, or as they called themselves, Khoi Khoin (Men of Men), were physically a stronger race than the Abatwa and gave many evidences of degeneration from a high culture, especially in the "phenomenal perfection" of a language which "is so highly developed, both in its rich phonetic system, as represented by a very delicately graduated series of vowels and diphthongs, and in its varied grammatical structure, that Lepsius sought for its affinities in the Egyptian at the other end of the continent."

The Hottentots, or as they referred to themselves, Khoi Khoin (Men of Men), were physically stronger than the Abatwa and showed many signs of decline from a once advanced culture, particularly in the "phenomenal perfection" of a language that "is so highly developed, both in its rich phonetic system, which includes a finely tuned range of vowels and diphthongs, and in its varied grammatical structure, that Lepsius looked for its similarities with the Egyptian language at the other end of the continent."

When South Africa was first discovered there were two distinct types of Hottentot. The more savage Hottentots were simply large, strong Bushmen, using weapons superior to the Bushmen, without domestic cattle or sheep. Other tribes nearer the center of South Africa were handsomer in appearance and raised an Egyptian breed of cattle which they rode.

When South Africa was first discovered, there were two distinct types of Hottentot. The more primitive Hottentots were essentially large, strong Bushmen, equipped with better weapons than the Bushmen, but they didn't have domesticated cattle or sheep. Other tribes closer to the center of South Africa were more attractive in appearance and raised an Egyptian breed of cattle that they used for riding.

In general the Hottentots were yellow, with close-curled hair, high cheek bones, and somewhat oblique eyes. Their migration commenced about the end of the fourteenth century and was, as is usual in such cases, a scattered, straggling movement. The traditions of the Hottentots point to the lake country of Central Africa as their place of origin, whence they were driven by the Bechuana tribes of the Bantu. They fled westward to the ocean and then turned south and came upon the Bushmen, whom they had only partially subdued when the Dutch arrived as settlers in 1652.

In general, the Hottentots had yellowish skin, tightly curled hair, high cheekbones, and slightly slanted eyes. Their migration started around the end of the 14th century and, as often happens in these cases, it was a scattered and slow-moving process. Hottentot traditions suggest that their homeland was the lake region of Central Africa, from where they were pushed out by the Bechuana tribes of the Bantu. They fled westward to the ocean and then headed south, encountering the Bushmen, whom they had only partially conquered by the time the Dutch settlers arrived in 1652.

The Dutch "Boers" began by purchasing land from the Hottentots and then, as they grew more powerful, they dispossessed the dark men and tried to enslave them. There grew up a large Dutch-Hottentot class. Indeed the filtration of Negro blood noticeable in modern Boers accounts for much curious history. Soon after the advent of the Dutch some of the Hottentots, of whom there were not more than thirty or forty thousand, led by the Korana clans, began slowly to retreat northward, followed by the invading Dutch and fighting the Dutch, each other, and the wretched Bushmen. In the latter part of the eighteenth century the Hottentots had reached the great interior plain and met the on-coming outposts of the Bantu nations.

The Dutch "Boers" started by buying land from the Hottentots, and as they gained more power, they took land away from the Black people and attempted to enslave them. This led to the emergence of a sizable Dutch-Hottentot population. The mixing of Black ancestry in modern Boers explains much of the intriguing history. Shortly after the Dutch arrived, some of the Hottentots, numbering around thirty to forty thousand and led by the Korana clans, began to move slowly northward, being pursued by the invading Dutch while fighting against them, each other, and the struggling Bushmen. By the late eighteenth century, the Hottentots had reached the vast interior plains, encountering the advancing outposts of the Bantu nations.

The Bechuana, whom the Hottentots first met, were the most advanced of the Negro tribes of Central Africa. They had crossed the Zambesi in the fourteenth or fifteenth century; their government was a sort of feudal system with hereditary chiefs and vassals; they were careful agriculturists, laid out large towns with great regularity, and were the most skilled of smiths. They used stone in building, carved on wood, and many of them, too, were keen traders. These tribes, coming southward, occupied the east-central part of South Africa comprising modern Bechuanaland. Apparently they had started from the central lake country somewhere late in the fifteenth century, and by the middle of the eighteenth century one of their great chiefs, Tao, met the on-coming Hottentots.

The Bechuana, who were first encountered by the Hottentots, were the most advanced of the Black tribes in Central Africa. They had crossed the Zambezi River in the 14th or 15th century; their government functioned like a feudal system with hereditary chiefs and vassals. They were careful farmers, established large towns with impressive organization, and were expert blacksmiths. They used stone for construction, carved wood, and many of them were also savvy traders. These tribes moved southward and settled in the east-central region of South Africa, which includes modern Bechuanaland. It seems they originated from the central lake area in the late 15th century, and by the middle of the 18th century, one of their great chiefs, Tao, encountered the advancing Hottentots.

The Hottentots compelled Tao to retreat, but the mulatto Gricquas arrived from the south, and, allying themselves with the Bechuana, stopped the rout. The Gricquas sprang from and took their name from an old Hottentot tribe. They were led by Kok and Barends, and by adding other elements they became, partly through their own efforts and partly through the efforts of the missionaries, a community of fairly well civilized people. In Gricqualand West the mulatto Gricquas, under their chiefs Kok and Waterboer, lived until the discovery of diamonds.

The Hottentots forced Tao to retreat, but the mixed-race Gricquas came from the south and teamed up with the Bechuana to halt the chaos. The Gricquas originated from an old Hottentot tribe and got their name from it. They were led by Kok and Barends, and by incorporating other groups, they became a community that was fairly well civilized, thanks in part to their own efforts and the efforts of missionaries. In Gricqualand West, the mixed-race Gricquas, under their leaders Kok and Waterboer, lived there until the discovery of diamonds.

The Griquas and Bechuana tribes were thus gradually checking the Hottentots when, in the nineteenth century, there came two new developments: first, the English took possession of Cape Colony, and the Dutch began to move in larger numbers toward the interior; secondly, a newer and fiercer element of the Bantu tribes, the Zulu-Kaffirs, appeared. The Kaffirs, or as they called themselves, the Amazosas, claimed descent from Zuide, a great chief of the fifteenth century in the lake country. They are among the tallest people in the world, averaging five feet ten inches, and are slim, well-proportioned, and muscular. The more warlike tribes were usually clothed in leopard or ox skins. Cattle formed their chief wealth, stock breeding and hunting and fighting their main pursuits. Mentally they were men of tact and intelligence, with a national religion based upon ancestor worship, while their government was a patriarchal monarchy limited by an aristocracy and almost feudal in character. The common law which had grown up from the decisions of the chiefs made the head of the family responsible for the conduct of its branches, a village for all its residents, and the clan for all its villages. Finally there was a paramount chief, who was the civil and military father of his people. These people laid waste to the coast regions and in 1779 came in contact with the Dutch. A series of Dutch-Kaffir wars ensued between 1779 and 1795 in which the Dutch were hard pressed.

The Griquas and Bechuana tribes were gradually pushing back the Hottentots when, in the nineteenth century, two new developments emerged: first, the English took control of Cape Colony, and the Dutch began moving in larger numbers inland; secondly, a newer and more aggressive group of Bantu tribes, the Zulu-Kaffirs, appeared. The Kaffirs, or as they referred to themselves, the Amazosas, claimed descent from Zuide, a great chief from the fifteenth century in the lake region. They are among the tallest people in the world, averaging five feet ten inches, and are lean, well-proportioned, and muscular. The more warlike tribes were typically dressed in leopard or ox skins. Cattle made up their main wealth, with stock breeding, hunting, and fighting as their primary activities. Mentally, they were tactful and intelligent, with a national religion centered on ancestor worship, while their government functioned as a patriarchal monarchy moderated by an aristocracy and nearly feudal in nature. The common law that developed from the chiefs' decisions made the head of the family responsible for the actions of its members, a village accountable for all its residents, and the clan responsible for all its villages. Finally, there was a paramount chief, who was the civil and military leader of his people. These people devastated the coastal regions and in 1779 came into contact with the Dutch. A series of Dutch-Kaffir wars occurred between 1779 and 1795, during which the Dutch faced significant challenges.

In 1806 the English took final possession of Cape Colony. At that time there were twenty-five thousand Boers, twenty-five thousand pure and mixed Hottentots, and twenty-five thousand slaves secured from the east coast. Between 1811 and 1877 there were six Kaffir-English wars. One of these in 1818 grew out of the ignorant interference of the English with the Kaffir tribal system; then there came a terrible war between 1834 and 1835, followed by the annexation of all the country as far as the Kei River. The war of the Axe (1846-48) led to further annexation by the British.

In 1806, the English took complete control of Cape Colony. At that time, there were twenty-five thousand Boers, twenty-five thousand pure and mixed Hottentots, and twenty-five thousand slaves brought in from the east coast. Between 1811 and 1877, there were six Kaffir-English wars. One of these, in 1818, stemmed from the English’s misguided interference with the Kaffir tribal system; this was followed by a brutal war between 1834 and 1835, which resulted in the annexation of all the land up to the Kei River. The War of the Axe (1846-48) led to further annexation by the British.

Hostilities broke out again in 1856 and 1863. In the former year, despairing of resistance to invading England, a prophet arose who advised the wholesale destruction of all Kaffir property except weapons, in order that this faith might bring back their dead heroes. The result was that almost a third of the nation perished from hunger. Fresh troubles occurred in 1877, when the Ama-Xosa confederacy was finally broken up, and to-day gradually these tribes are passing from independence to a state of mild vassalage to the British.

Hostilities broke out again in 1856 and 1863. In the former year, feeling hopeless about resisting the invading English, a prophet emerged who urged the complete destruction of all Kaffir property except for weapons, believing that this act would bring back their fallen heroes. The outcome was that nearly a third of the nation died from hunger. New troubles arose in 1877, when the Ama-Xosa confederacy was finally dismantled, and today these tribes are slowly transitioning from independence to a state of mild subservience to the British.

Meantime the more formidable part of the Zulu-Kaffirs had been united under the terrible Chief Chaka. He had organized a military system, not a new one by any means, but one of which we hear rumors back in the lake regions in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. McDonald says, "There has probably never been a more perfect system of discipline than that by which Chaka ruled his army and kingdom. At a review an order might be given in the most unexpected manner, which meant death to hundreds. If the regiment hesitated or dared to remonstrate, so perfect was the discipline and so great the jealousy that another was ready to cut them down. A warrior returning from battle without his arms was put to death without trial. A general returning unsuccessful in the main purpose of his expedition shared the same fate. Whoever displeased the king was immediately executed. The traditional courts practically ceased to exist so far as the will and action of the tyrant was concerned." With this army Chaka fell on tribe after tribe. The Bechuana fled before him and some tribes of them were entirely destroyed. The Hottentots suffered severely and one of his rival Zulu tribes under Umsilikatsi fled into Matabililand, pushing back the Bechuana. By the time the English came to Port Natal, Chaka was ruling over the whole southeastern seaboard, from the Limpopo River to Cape Colony, including the Orange and Transvaal states and the whole of Natal. Chaka was killed in 1828 and was eventually succeeded by his brother Dingan, who reigned twelve years. It was during Dingan's reign that England tried to abolish slavery in Cape Colony, but did not pay promptly for the slaves, as she had promised; the result was the so-called "Great Trek," about 1834, when thousands of Boers went into the interior across the Orange and Vaal rivers.

Meanwhile, the more powerful part of the Zulu-Kaffirs had united under the fearsome Chief Chaka. He had established a military system, which wasn’t new by any means, but one that we hear about from the lake regions in the 14th and 15th centuries. McDonald states, “There has probably never been a more perfect system of discipline than that by which Chaka ruled his army and kingdom. During a review, an order might be given unexpectedly, resulting in the death of hundreds. If the regiment hesitated or dared to argue, the discipline was so strict and jealousy so intense that another was ready to strike them down. A warrior returning from battle without his weapons was executed without trial. A general returning unsuccessful in his mission faced the same fate. Anyone who displeased the king was immediately killed. The traditional courts practically ceased to function at the whim and will of the tyrant.” With this army, Chaka attacked tribe after tribe. The Bechuana fled before him, and some of their tribes were entirely wiped out. The Hottentots suffered greatly, and one of his rival Zulu tribes led by Umsilikatsi retreated into Matabililand, pushing the Bechuana back. By the time the English arrived at Port Natal, Chaka was ruling over the entire southeastern coast from the Limpopo River to the Cape Colony, including the Orange and Transvaal states and all of Natal. Chaka was killed in 1828 and was eventually succeeded by his brother Dingan, who ruled for twelve years. During Dingan's reign, England attempted to abolish slavery in the Cape Colony but failed to pay for the slaves promptly as promised; this led to the so-called “Great Trek” around 1834, when thousands of Boers moved inland across the Orange and Vaal rivers.

Dingan and these Boers were soon engaged in a death struggle in which the Zulus were repulsed and Dingan replaced by Panda. Under this chief there was something like repose for sixteen years, but in 1856 civil war broke out between his sons, one of whom, Cetewayo, succeeded his father in 1882. He fell into border disputes with the English, and the result was one of the fiercest clashes of Europe and Africa in modern days. The Zulus fought desperately, annihilating at one time a whole detachment and killing the young prince Napoleon. But after all it was assagais against machine guns, and the Zulus were finally defeated at Ulundi, July 4, 1879. Thereupon Zululand was divided among thirteen semi-independent chiefs and became a British protectorate.

Dingan and the Boers soon found themselves in a deadly struggle, during which the Zulus were pushed back and Dingan was replaced by Panda. Under Panda, there was a period of relative peace for sixteen years, but in 1856, civil war erupted between his sons. One of them, Cetewayo, took over after his father's death in 1882. He got involved in conflicts over the borders with the English, leading to one of the most intense clashes between Europe and Africa in modern history. The Zulus fought fiercely, wiping out an entire detachment and killing the young prince Napoleon. However, it was ultimately spears against machine guns, and the Zulus were finally defeated at Ulundi on July 4, 1879. Following this, Zululand was divided among thirteen semi-independent chiefs and became a British protectorate.


Ancient Kingdom of Africa

Ancient African Kingdoms

Since then the best lands have been gradually reoccupied by a large number of tribes—Kaffirs from the south and Zulus from the north. The tribal organization, without being actually broken up, has been deprived of its dangerous features by appointing paid village headmen and transforming the hereditary chief into a British government official. In Natal there are about one hundred and seventy tribal chiefs, and nearly half of these have been appointed by the governor.

Since then, the best lands have gradually been taken back by a large number of tribes—Kaffirs from the south and Zulus from the north. The tribal organization, while not completely dismantled, has lost its more threatening aspects by appointing paid village leaders and turning the hereditary chief into a government official under British rule. In Natal, there are about one hundred seventy tribal chiefs, and nearly half of these have been appointed by the governor.

Umsilikatsi, who had been driven into Matabililand by the terrible Chaka in 1828 and defeated by the Dutch in 1837, had finally reestablished his headquarters in Rhodesia in 1838. Here he introduced the Zulu military system and terrorized the peaceful and industrious Bechuana populations. Lobengula succeeded Umsilikatsi in 1870 and, realizing that his power was waning, began to retreat northward toward the Zambesi. He was finally defeated by the British and native forces in 1893 and the land was incorporated into South Central Africa.

Umsilikatsi, who had been forced into Matabililand by the brutal Chaka in 1828 and defeated by the Dutch in 1837, finally set up his headquarters in Rhodesia in 1838. There, he implemented the Zulu military system and terrorized the peaceful and hardworking Bechuana people. Lobengula took over from Umsilikatsi in 1870 and, realizing that his power was diminishing, began to move north toward the Zambesi. He was eventually defeated by British and native forces in 1893, and the land became part of South Central Africa.

The result of all these movements was to break the inhabitants of Bechuanaland into numerous fragments. There were small numbers of mulatto Gricquas in the southwest and similar Bastaards in the northwest. The Hottentots and Bushmen were dispersed into groups and seem doomed to extinction, the last Hottentot chief being deposed in 1810 and replaced by an English magistrate. Partially civilized Hottentots still live grouped together in their kraals and are members of Christian churches. The Bechuana hold their own in several centers; one is in Basutoland, west of Natal, where a number of tribes were welded together under the far-sighted Moshesh into a modern and fairly well civilized nation. In the north part of Bechuanaland are the self-governing Bamangwato and the Batwana, the former ruled by Khama, one of the canniest of modern rulers in Africa.

The result of all these movements was to break the people of Bechuanaland into many fragments. There were a small number of mixed-race Gricquas in the southwest and similar groups in the northwest. The Hottentots and Bushmen were scattered into smaller groups and seem to be facing extinction, with the last Hottentot chief being removed in 1810 and replaced by an English magistrate. Some partially civilized Hottentots still live together in their kraals and are part of Christian churches. The Bechuana maintain their communities in several areas; one is in Basutoland, west of Natal, where various tribes came together under the visionary Moshesh to form a modern and fairly well-civilized nation. In the northern part of Bechuanaland are the self-governing Bamangwato and the Batwana, the former led by Khama, one of the most clever modern rulers in Africa.

Meantime, in Portuguese territory south of the Zambesi, there arose Gaza, a contemporary and rival of Chaka. His son, Manikus, was deputed by Dingan, Chaka's successor, to drive out the Portuguese. This Manikus failed to do, and to escape vengeance he migrated north of the Limpopo. Here he established his military kraal in a district thirty-six hundred and fifty feet above the sea and one hundred and twenty miles inland from Sofala. From this place his soldiery nearly succeeded in driving the Portuguese out of East Africa. He was succeeded by his son, Umzila, and Umzila's brother, Guzana (better known as Gungunyana), who exercised for a time joint authority. Gungunyana was finally overthrown in November, 1895, captured, and removed to the Azores.

In the meantime, in the Portuguese territory south of the Zambezi River, Gaza emerged as a contemporary rival of Chaka. His son, Manikus, was sent by Dingan, Chaka's successor, to expel the Portuguese. Manikus was unsuccessful in this mission, and to avoid retribution, he moved north of the Limpopo River. There, he set up his military kraal in an area 3,650 feet above sea level and 120 miles inland from Sofala. From this location, his troops almost succeeded in driving the Portuguese out of East Africa. He was succeeded by his son, Umzila, and Umzila's brother, Guzana (better known as Gungunyana), who shared joint authority for a time. Gungunyana was eventually overthrown in November 1895, captured, and taken to the Azores.


Races in Africa

Ethnic groups in Africa

North of the Zambesi, in British territory, the chief role in recent times has been played by the Bechuana, the first of the Bantu to return northward after the South African migration. Livingstone found there the Makolo, who with other tribes had moved northward on account of the pressure of the Dutch and Zulus below, and by conquering various tribes in the Zambesi region had established a strong power. This kingdom was nearly overthrown by the rebellion of the Barotse, and in 1875 the Barotse kingdom comprised a large territory. To-day their king, Lewanika, rules directly and indirectly fifty thousand square miles, with a population between one and two and a half million. They are under a protectorate of the British.

North of the Zambezi, in British territory, the Bechuana have played a key role in recent times, being the first of the Bantu to move north after the South African migration. Livingstone encountered the Makolo there, who, along with other tribes, had migrated north due to pressure from the Dutch and Zulus below. They established a strong power by conquering various tribes in the Zambezi region. This kingdom was almost toppled by the Barotse rebellion, and in 1875 the Barotse kingdom covered a large area. Today, their king, Lewanika, directly and indirectly rules over fifty thousand square miles, with a population between one and two and a half million. They are under British protection.

In Southwest Africa, Hottentot mulattoes crossing from the Cape caused widespread change. They were strong men and daring fighters and soon became dominant in what is now German Southwest Africa, where they fought fiercely with the Bantu Ova-Hereros. Armed with fire arms, these Namakwa Hottentots threatened Portuguese West Africa, but Germany intervened, ostensibly to protect missionaries. By spending millions of dollars and thousands of soldiers Germany has nearly exterminated these brave men.

In Southwest Africa, Hottentot mixed-race individuals from the Cape brought about significant change. They were strong and bold fighters who quickly became dominant in what is now German Southwest Africa, where they battled fiercely against the Bantu Ova-Hereros. Equipped with firearms, these Namakwa Hottentots posed a threat to Portuguese West Africa, but Germany stepped in, claiming it was to protect missionaries. By investing millions of dollars and deploying thousands of soldiers, Germany has nearly wiped out these brave men.

Thus we have between the years 1400 and 1900 a great period of migration up to 1750, when Bushmen, Hottentot, Bantu, and Dutch appeared in succession at Land's End. In the latter part of the eighteenth century we have the clash of the Hottentots and Bechuana, followed in the nineteenth century by the terrible wars of Chaka, the Kaffirs, and Matabili. Finally, in the latter half of the nineteenth century, we see the gradual subjection of the Kaffir-Zulus and the Bechuana under the English and the final conquest of the Dutch. The resulting racial problem in South Africa is one of great intricacy.

Between 1400 and 1900, there was a significant period of migration, especially up to 1750, when Bushmen, Hottentots, Bantu, and Dutch arrived at Land's End in succession. In the late eighteenth century, we saw conflict between the Hottentots and Bechuana, which was later followed in the nineteenth century by the brutal wars involving Chaka, the Kaffirs, and Matabili. Ultimately, in the second half of the nineteenth century, the Kaffir-Zulus and the Bechuana gradually came under English control, leading to the final conquest of the Dutch. The resulting racial issues in South Africa are quite complex.

To the racial problem has been added the tremendous problem of modern capital brought by the discovery of gold and diamond mines, so that the future of the Negro race is peculiarly bound up in developments here at Land's End, where the ship of the Flying Dutchman beats back and forth on its endless quest.

To the racial issue has been added the huge challenge of modern capitalism brought on by the discovery of gold and diamond mines, so the future of the Black community is uniquely tied to developments here at Land's End, where the ship of the Flying Dutchman sails back and forth on its eternal quest.

FOOTNOTES:

[34] Stowe: Native Races of South Africa, pp. 215-216.

[34] Stowe: Native Races of South Africa, pp. 215-216.


VIII

AFRICAN CULTURE

We have followed the history of mankind in Africa down the valley of the Nile, past Ethiopia to Egypt; we have seen kingdoms arise along the great bend of the Niger and strive with the ancient culture at its mouth. We have seen the remnants of mankind at Land's End, the ancient culture at Punt and Zymbabwe, and followed the invading Bantu east, south, and west to their greatest center in the vast jungle of the Congo valleys.

We have tracked the history of humanity in Africa along the Nile River, moving from Ethiopia to Egypt; we've witnessed kingdoms emerge along the Niger River and compete with the ancient culture at its mouth. We've observed the remnants of people at Land's End, the ancient culture in Punt and Zimbabwe, and followed the migrating Bantu east, south, and west to their largest hub in the expansive jungle of the Congo valleys.

We must now gather these threads together and ask what manner of men these were and how far and in what way they progressed on the road of human culture.

We need to bring all these pieces together and consider what kind of people they were and how far they advanced in the journey of human culture.

That Negro peoples were the beginners of civilization along the Ganges, the Euphrates, and the Nile seems proven. Early Babylon was founded by a Negroid race. Hammurabi's code, the most ancient known, says "Anna and Bel called me, Hammurabi the exalted prince, the worshiper of the gods; to cause justice to prevail in the land, to destroy the wicked, to prevent the strong from oppressing the weak, to go forth like the sun over the black-head race, to enlighten the land, and to further the welfare of the people." The Assyrians show a distinct Negroid strain and early Egypt was predominantly Negro. These earliest of cultures were crude and primitive, but they represented the highest attainment of mankind after tens of thousands of years in unawakened savagery.

That Black people were the pioneers of civilization along the Ganges, the Euphrates, and the Nile seems to be proven. Early Babylon was founded by a Black race. Hammurabi's code, the oldest known, says "Anna and Bel called me, Hammurabi the exalted prince, the worshiper of the gods; to bring justice to the land, to destroy the wicked, to prevent the strong from oppressing the weak, to shine like the sun over the Black race, to enlighten the land, and to improve the welfare of the people." The Assyrians show a distinct Black heritage and early Egypt was largely Black. These earliest cultures were basic and primitive, but they represented the highest achievement of humanity after tens of thousands of years in unawakened savagery.

It has often been assumed that the Negro is physically inferior to other races and markedly distinguishable from them; modern science gives no authority for such an assumption. The supposed inferiority cannot rest on color,[35] for that is "due to the combined influences of a great number of factors of environment working through physiological processes," and "however marked the contrasts may be, there is no corresponding difference in anatomical structure discoverable."[36] So, too, difference in texture of hair is a matter of degree, not kind, and is caused by heat, moisture, exposure, and the like.

It has often been assumed that Black people are physically inferior to other races and easily distinguishable from them; modern science provides no support for such an assumption. The supposed inferiority cannot be based on skin color,[35] because it is "due to the combined influences of a lot of environmental factors working through physiological processes," and "no matter how pronounced the differences may be, there is no corresponding difference in anatomical structure that can be found."[36] Similarly, the difference in hair texture is a matter of degree, not type, and is influenced by heat, humidity, exposure, and similar factors.

The bony skeleton presents no distinctly racial lines of variation. Prognathism "presents too many individual varieties to be taken as a distinctive character of race."[37] Difference in physical measurements does not show the Negro to be a more primitive evolutionary form. Comparative ethnology to-day affords "no support to the view which sees in the so-called lower races of mankind a transition stage from beast to man."[38]

The bony skeleton does not show clear racial variations. Prognathism has "too many individual variations to be considered a distinctive feature of race."[37] Differences in physical measurements do not indicate that Black individuals are a more primitive evolutionary form. Current comparative ethnology provides "no support for the idea that the so-called lower races of humanity represent a transition from beast to man."[38]

Much has been made of the supposed smaller brain of the Negro race; but this is as yet an unproved assumption, based on the uncritical measurement of less than a thousand Negro brains as compared with eleven thousand or more European brains. Even if future measurement prove the average Negro brain lighter, the vast majority of Negro brain weights fall within the same limits as the whites; and finally, "neither size nor weight of the brain seems to be of importance" as an index of mental capacity. We may, therefore, say with Ratzel, "There is only one species of man. The variations are numerous, but do not go deep."[39]

Much has been said about the supposed smaller brain of Black people; however, this is still an unproven assumption, based on the flawed measurement of fewer than a thousand Black brains compared to over eleven thousand European brains. Even if future measurements show that the average brain size of Black individuals is smaller, the vast majority of Black brain weights fall within the same range as those of white individuals; and ultimately, "neither size nor weight of the brain seems to be significant" as an indicator of mental capacity. Therefore, we can agree with Ratzel that "There is only one species of man. The variations are numerous, but do not go deep." [39]

To this we may add the word of the Secretary of the First Races Congress: "We are, then, under the necessity of concluding that an impartial investigator would be inclined to look upon the various important peoples of the world as to all intents and purposes essentially equal in intellect, enterprise, morality, and physique."[40]

To this, we can add the statement from the Secretary of the First Races Congress: "Therefore, we must conclude that an unbiased researcher would likely view the different significant peoples of the world as essentially equal in terms of intelligence, initiative, morality, and physical attributes."[40]

If these conclusions are true, we should expect to see in Africa the human drama play itself out much as in other lands, and such has actually been the fact. At the same time we must expect peculiarities arising from the physiography of the land—its climate, its rainfall, its deserts, and the peculiar inaccessibility of the coast.

If these conclusions are accurate, we should expect to see the human drama unfold in Africa similar to other regions, and that has indeed been the case. However, we also need to consider unique factors that come from the geography of the land—its climate, its rainfall, its deserts, and the specific difficulty in accessing the coast.

Three principal zones of habitation appear: first, the steppes and deserts around the Sahara in the north and the Kalahari desert in the south; secondly, the grassy highlands bordering the Great Lakes and connecting these two regions; thirdly, the forests and rivers of Central and West Africa. In the deserts are the nomads, and the Pygmies are in the forest fastnesses. Herdsmen and their cattle cover the steppes and highlands, save where the tsetse fly prevents. In the open forests and grassy highlands are the agriculturists.

Three main areas of habitation can be identified: first, the steppes and deserts around the Sahara in the north and the Kalahari desert in the south; second, the grassy highlands that border the Great Lakes and connect these two regions; and third, the forests and rivers of Central and West Africa. Nomads inhabit the deserts, while the Pygmies live in the dense forests. Herdsmen and their cattle roam the steppes and highlands, except where the tsetse fly restricts access. In the open forests and grassy highlands, you’ll find farmers.

Among the forest farmers the village is the center of life, while in the open steppes political life tends to spread into larger political units. Political integration is, however, hindered by an ease of internal communication almost as great as the difficulty of reaching outer worlds beyond the continent. The narrow Nile valley alone presented physical barriers formidable enough to keep back the invading barbarians of the south, and even then with difficulty. Elsewhere communication was all too easy. For a while the Congo forests fended away the restless, but this only temporarily.

Among the forest farmers, the village is the heart of life, while in the open steppes, political life tends to extend into larger units. However, political integration is challenged by the ease of internal communication that is almost as significant as the difficulty of connecting with outside worlds beyond the continent. The narrow Nile valley alone created physical barriers strong enough to repel the invading barbarians from the south, and even then, it wasn’t easy. Elsewhere, communication was far too simple. For a time, the Congo forests kept the restless at bay, but only temporarily.

On the whole Africa from the Sahara to the Cape offered no great physical barrier to the invader, and we continually have whirlwinds of invading hosts rushing now southward, now northward, from the interior to the coast and from the coast inland, and hurling their force against states, kingdoms, and cities. Some resisted for generations, some for centuries, some but a few years. It is, then, this sudden change and the fear of it that marks African culture, particularly in its political aspects, and which makes it so difficult to trace this changing past. Nevertheless beneath all change rests the strong substructure of custom, religion, industry, and art well worth the attention of students.

Overall, Africa, from the Sahara to the Cape, didn’t present significant physical barriers to invaders. We see constant waves of invading groups moving southward and northward, from the interior to the coast and vice versa, attacking states, kingdoms, and cities. Some of these resisted for generations, some for centuries, and others for only a few years. Thus, it's this sudden change and the fear surrounding it that define African culture, especially in its political dimensions, making it challenging to trace this ever-changing history. However, beneath all this change lies a strong foundation of customs, religions, industries, and arts that are definitely worthy of study.

Starting with agriculture, we learn that "among all the great groups of the 'natural' races, the Negroes are the best and keenest tillers of the ground. A minority despise agriculture and breed cattle; many combine both occupations. Among the genuine tillers the whole life of the family is taken up in agriculture, and hence the months are by preference called after the operations which they demand. Constant clearings change forests to fields, and the ground is manured with the ashes of the burnt thicket. In the middle of the fields rise the light watch-towers, from which a watchman scares grain-eating birds and other thieves. An African cultivated landscape is incomplete without barns. The rapidity with which, when newly imported, the most various forms of cultivation spread in Africa says much for the attention which is devoted to this branch of economy. Industries, again, which may be called agricultural, like the preparation of meal from millet and other crops, also from cassava, the fabrication of fermented drinks from grain, or the manufacture of cotton, are widely known and sedulously fostered."[41]

Starting with agriculture, we learn that "among all the major groups of 'natural' races, Black people are the most skilled and eager farmers. Some people look down on farming and raise livestock instead; many do both. For those who truly farm, the whole family’s life revolves around agriculture, so the months are often named after the tasks they require. Forests are cleared for fields, and the land is fertilized with ashes from burned brush. In the middle of the fields, light watchtowers rise, from which a watchman frightens away birds that eat grain and other pests. An African cultivated landscape wouldn’t be complete without barns. The speed at which various forms of agriculture spread in Africa when introduced shows the attention paid to this aspect of the economy. Agricultural industries, such as making flour from millet and other crops, processing cassava, brewing fermented drinks from grains, or producing cotton, are widely recognized and actively supported."[41]

Bücher reminds us of the deep impression made upon travelers when they sight suddenly the well-attended fields of the natives on emerging from the primeval forests. "In the more thickly populated parts of Africa these fields often stretch for many a mile, and the assiduous care of the Negro women shines in all the brighter light when we consider the insecurity of life, the constant feuds and pillages, in which no one knows whether he will in the end be able to harvest what he has sown. Livingstone gives somewhere a graphic description of the devastations wrought by slave hunts; the people were lying about slain, the dwellings were demolished; in the fields, however, the grain was ripening and there was none to harvest it."[42]

Bücher reminds us of the strong impact on travelers when they suddenly see the well-kept fields of the locals after coming out of the dense forests. "In the more populated areas of Africa, these fields can stretch for miles, and the hard work of the local women stands out even more when we think about the dangers they face—the ongoing battles and raids, with no guarantee that they will eventually be able to reap what they have planted. Livingstone gives a vivid description somewhere of the destruction caused by slave raids; the people were lying dead, the homes were destroyed; yet, in the fields, the crops were maturing, and there was no one to harvest them." [42]

Sheep, goat, and chickens are domestic animals all over Africa, and Von Franzius considers Africa the home of the house cattle and the Negro as the original tamer. Northeastern Africa especially is noted for agriculture, cattle raising, and fruit culture. In the eastern Sudan, and among the great Bantu tribes extending from the Sudan down toward the south, cattle are evidences of wealth; one tribe, for instance, having so many oxen that each village had ten or twelve thousand head. Lenz (1884), Bouet-Williaumez (1848), Hecquard (1854), Bosman (1805), and Baker (1868) all bear witness to this, and Schweinfurth (1878) tells us of great cattle parks with two to three thousand head and of numerous agricultural and cattle-raising tribes. Von der Decken (1859-61) described the paradise of the dwellers about Kilimanjaro—the bananas, fruit, beans and peas, cattle raising with stall feed, the fertilizing of the fields, and irrigation. The Negroid Gallas have seven or eight cattle to each inhabitant. Livingstone bears witness to the busy cattle raising of the Bantus and Kaffirs. Hulub (1881) and Chapman (1868) tell of agriculture and fruit raising in South Africa. Shutt (1884) found the tribes in the southwestern basin of the Congo with sheep, swine, goats, and cattle. On this agricultural and cattle-raising economic foundation has arisen the organized industry of the artisan, the trader, and the manufacturer.

Sheep, goats, and chickens are domestic animals found throughout Africa, and Von Franzius views Africa as the homeland of house cattle, with the Negro being the original tamer. Northeastern Africa, in particular, is known for agriculture, cattle raising, and fruit cultivation. In eastern Sudan and among the large Bantu tribes stretching from Sudan down to the south, cattle represent wealth; one tribe, for example, had so many oxen that each village had ten or twelve thousand head. Lenz (1884), Bouet-Williaumez (1848), Hecquard (1854), Bosman (1805), and Baker (1868) all confirm this, and Schweinfurth (1878) describes vast cattle parks with two to three thousand head and numerous agricultural and cattle-raising tribes. Von der Decken (1859-61) depicted the paradise of those living around Kilimanjaro—the bananas, fruits, beans, and peas, cattle raising with stall feeding, fertilizing the fields, and irrigation. The Negroid Gallas have seven or eight cattle for each person. Livingstone attests to the active cattle raising among the Bantus and Kaffirs. Hulub (1881) and Chapman (1868) mention agriculture and fruit cultivation in South Africa. Shutt (1884) encountered tribes in the southwestern basin of the Congo with sheep, pigs, goats, and cattle. This agricultural and cattle-raising economic foundation has given rise to organized industries of artisans, traders, and manufacturers.

While the Pygmies, still living in the age of wood, make no iron or stone implements, they seem to know how to make bark cloth and fiber baskets and simple outfits for hunting and fishing. Among the Bushmen the art of making weapons and working in hides is quite common. The Hottentots are further advanced in the industrial arts, being well versed in the manufacture of clothing, weapons, and utensils. In the dressing of skins and furs, as well as in the plaiting of cords and the weaving of mats, we find evidences of their workmanship. In addition they are good workers in iron and copper, using the sheepskin bellows for this purpose. The Ashantis of the Gold Coast know how to make "cotton fabrics, turn and glaze earthenware, forge iron, fabricate instruments and arms, embroider rugs and carpets, and set gold and precious stones."[43] Among the people of the banana zone we find rough basket work, coarse pottery, grass cloth, and spoons made of wood and ivory. The people of the millet zone, because of uncertain agricultural resources, quite generally turn to manufacturing. Charcoal is prepared by the smiths, iron is smelted, and numerous implements are manufactured. Among them we find axes, hatchets, hoes, knives, nails, scythes, and other hardware. Cloaks, shoes, sandals, shields, and water and oil vessels are made from leather which the natives have dressed. Soap is manufactured in the Bautschi district, glass is made, formed, and colored by the people of Nupeland, and in almost every city cotton is spun and woven and dyed. Barth tells us that the weaving of cotton was known in the Sudan as early as the eleventh century. There is also extensive manufacture of wooden ware, tools, implements, and utensils.

While the Pygmies, still living in the age of wood, don’t make iron or stone tools, they know how to create bark cloth, fiber baskets, and simple outfits for hunting and fishing. Among the Bushmen, making weapons and working with hides is quite common. The Hottentots are further advanced in industrial skills, being skilled in making clothing, weapons, and tools. Their craftsmanship is evident in dressing skins and furs, as well as plaiting cords and weaving mats. Additionally, they are proficient in working with iron and copper, using sheepskin bellows for this process. The Ashantis of the Gold Coast can produce cotton fabrics, shape and glaze earthenware, forge iron, create tools and weapons, embroider rugs and carpets, and set gold and precious stones. Among the people in the banana zone, there is coarse basket weaving, rough pottery, grass cloth, and wooden and ivory spoons. The people in the millet zone, facing uncertain agricultural conditions, generally lean towards manufacturing. Blacksmiths prepare charcoal, smelt iron, and produce various tools like axes, hatchets, hoes, knives, nails, scythes, and other hardware. They craft cloaks, shoes, sandals, shields, and vessels for water and oil from dressed leather. In the Bautschi district, soap is made, glass is created, shaped, and colored by the people of Nupeland, and almost every city spins, weaves, and dyes cotton. Barth notes that cotton weaving was known in Sudan as early as the eleventh century. There is also significant production of wooden goods, tools, implements, and utensils.

In describing particular tribes, Baker and Felkin tell of smiths of wonderful adroitness, goatskins prepared better than a European tanner could do, drinking cups and kegs of remarkable symmetry, and polished clay floors. Schweinfurth says, "The arrow and the spear heads are of the finest and most artistic work; their bristlelike barbs and points are baffling when one knows how few tools these smiths have." Excellent wood carving is found among the Bongo, Ovambo, and Makololo. Pottery and basketry and careful hut building distinguish many tribes. Cameron (1877) tells of villages so clean, with huts so artistic, that, save in book knowledge, the people occupied no low plane of civilization. The Mangbettu work both iron and copper. "The masterpieces of the Monbutto [Mangbettu] smiths are the fine chains worn as ornaments, and which in perfection of form and fineness compare well with our best steel chains." Shubotz in 1911 called the Mangbettu "a highly cultivated people" in architecture and handicraft. Barth found copper exported from Central Africa in competition with European copper at Kano.

In describing specific tribes, Baker and Felkin talk about smiths with incredible skill, goatskins prepared even better than what a European tanner could manage, drinking cups and kegs with remarkable symmetry, and polished clay floors. Schweinfurth says, "The arrow and spearheads are of the finest and most artistic craftsmanship; their bristle-like barbs and points are astonishing when you consider how few tools these smiths actually have." Excellent wood carving is found among the Bongo, Ovambo, and Makololo. Pottery, basketry, and careful hut building set apart many tribes. Cameron (1877) mentions villages that are so clean, with artistic huts, that, apart from book knowledge, the people did not exist at a lower level of civilization. The Mangbettu work with both iron and copper. "The masterpieces of the Monbutto [Mangbettu] smiths are the fine chains worn as ornaments, which are perfectly crafted and compare well with our best steel chains." Shubotz in 1911 referred to the Mangbettu as "a highly cultivated people" in architecture and craftsmanship. Barth found that copper exported from Central Africa was competing with European copper in Kano.

Nor is the iron industry confined to the Sudan. About the Great Lakes and other parts of Central Africa it is widely distributed. Thornton says, "This iron industry proves that the East Africans stand by no means on so low a plane of culture as many travelers would have us think. It is unnecessary to be reminded what a people without instruction, and with the rudest tools to do such skilled work, could do if furnished with steel tools." Arrows made east of Lake Nyanza were found to be nearly as good as the best Swedish iron in Birmingham. From Egypt to the Cape, Livingstone assures us that the mortar and pestle, the long-handled axe, the goatskin bellows, etc., have the same form, size, etc., pointing to a migration southwestward. Holub (1879), on the Zambesi, found fine workers in iron and bronze. The Bantu huts contain spoons, wooden dishes, milk pails, calabashes, handmills, and axes.

The iron industry isn't limited to Sudan. It's widespread around the Great Lakes and other areas in Central Africa. Thornton states, "This iron industry shows that East Africans are by no means as culturally backward as many travelers suggest. We shouldn't forget what a group of people with no formal education, using only primitive tools, could accomplish if they had access to steel tools." Arrows made east of Lake Nyanza were found to be almost as good as the best Swedish iron in Birmingham. From Egypt to the Cape, Livingstone tells us that the mortar and pestle, the long-handled axe, the goatskin bellows, and others have the same form and size, indicating a migration to the southwest. Holub (1879), observing the Zambesi, found skilled workers in iron and bronze. The Bantu huts have spoons, wooden dishes, milk pails, calabashes, handmills, and axes.

Kaffirs and Zulus, in the extreme south, are good smiths, and the latter melt copper and tin together and draw wire from it, according to Kranz (1880). West of the Great Lakes, Stanley (1878) found wonderful examples of smith work: figures worked out of brass and much work in copper. Cameron (1878) saw vases made near Lake Tanganyika which reminded him of the amphorae in the Villa of Diomedes, Pompeii. Horn (1882) praises tribes here for iron and copper work. Livingstone (1871) passed thirty smelting houses in one journey, and Cameron came across bellows with valves, and tribes who used knives in eating. He found tribes which no Europeans had ever visited, who made ingots of copper in the form of the St. Andrew's cross, which circulated even to the coast. In the southern Congo basin iron and copper are worked; also wood and ivory carving and pottery making are pursued. In equatorial West Africa, Lenz and Du Chaillu (1861) found iron workers with charcoal, and also carvers of bone and ivory. Near Cape Lopez, Hübbe-Schleiden found tribes making ivory needles inlaid with ebony, while the arms and dishes of the Osaka are found among many tribes even as far as the Atlantic Ocean. Wilson (1856) found natives in West Africa who could repair American watches.

Kaffirs and Zulus in the far south are skilled blacksmiths, and the Zulus even combine copper and tin to draw wire, according to Kranz (1880). West of the Great Lakes, Stanley (1878) discovered amazing examples of metalwork: figures crafted from brass and extensive copper work. Cameron (1878) saw vases made near Lake Tanganyika that reminded him of amphorae found in the Villa of Diomedes in Pompeii. Horn (1882) praised the local tribes for their iron and copper craftsmanship. Livingstone (1871) passed thirty smelting sites on one journey, and Cameron encountered bellows with valves, as well as tribes that used knives for eating. He found tribes that had never been visited by Europeans, who produced copper ingots shaped like the St. Andrew's cross, which were even traded to the coast. In the southern Congo basin, they work with iron and copper, and also engage in wood and ivory carving as well as pottery. In equatorial West Africa, Lenz and Du Chaillu (1861) discovered ironworkers using charcoal, along with carvers of bone and ivory. Near Cape Lopez, Hübbe-Schleiden found tribes creating ivory needles inlaid with ebony, while the arms and dishes of the Osaka are found among numerous tribes all the way to the Atlantic Ocean. Wilson (1856) found locals in West Africa who could repair American watches.

Gold Coast Negroes make gold rings and chains, forming the metal into all kinds of forms. Soyaux says, "The works in relief which natives of Lower Guinea carve with their own knives out of ivory and hippopotamus teeth are really entitled to be called works of art, and many wooden figures of fetishes in the Ethnographical Museum of Berlin show some understanding of the proportions of the human body." Great Bassam is called by Hecquard the "Fatherland of Smiths." The Mandingo in the northwest are remarkable workers in iron, silver, and gold, we are told by Mungo Park (1800), while there is a mass of testimony as to the work in the north-west of Africa in gold, tin, weaving, and dyeing. Caille found the Negroes in Bambana manufacturing gunpowder (1824-28), and the Hausa make soap; so, too, Negroes in Uganda and other parts have made guns after seeing European models.

Gold Coast Black people create gold rings and chains, shaping the metal into all kinds of designs. Soyaux states, "The relief works that natives of Lower Guinea carve with their own knives from ivory and hippopotamus teeth truly deserve to be called works of art, and many wooden figures of fetishes in the Ethnographical Museum of Berlin demonstrate an understanding of human body proportions." Hecquard refers to Great Bassam as the "Fatherland of Smiths." The Mandingo in the northwest are noted for their skills in working with iron, silver, and gold, according to Mungo Park (1800), while there's a wealth of evidence regarding craftsmanship in gold, tin, weaving, and dyeing in north-west Africa. Caille observed the Black people in Bambana producing gunpowder (1824-28), and the Hausa make soap; likewise, Black people in Uganda and other areas have manufactured guns after seeing European designs.

So marked has been the work of Negro artisans and traders in the manufacture and exchange of iron implements that a growing number of archeologists are disposed to-day to consider the Negro as the originator of the art of smelting iron. Gabriel de Mortillet (1883) declared Negroes the only iron users among primitive people. Some would, therefore, argue that the Negro learned it from other folk, but Andree declares that the Negro developed his own "Iron Kingdom." Schweinfurth, Von Luschan, Boaz, and others incline to the belief that the Negroes invented the smelting of iron and passed it on to the Egyptians and to modern Europe.

The contributions of Black artisans and traders in making and trading iron tools have led a growing number of archaeologists today to view Black people as the inventors of iron smelting. Gabriel de Mortillet (1883) stated that Black people were the only users of iron among early cultures. Some might argue that Black people learned this skill from others, but Andree claims that they developed their own "Iron Kingdom." Schweinfurth, Von Luschan, Boaz, and others believe that Black people invented iron smelting and shared this knowledge with the Egyptians and, eventually, modern Europe.

Boaz says, "It seems likely that at a time when the European was still satisfied with rude stone tools, the African had invented or adopted the art of smelting iron. Consider for a moment what this invention has meant for the advance of the human race. As long as the hammer, knife, saw, drill, the spade, and the hoe had to be chipped out of stone, or had to be made of shell or hard wood, effective industrial work was not impossible, but difficult. A great progress was made when copper found in large nuggets was hammered out into tools and later on shaped by melting, and when bronze was introduced; but the true advancement of industrial life did not begin until the hard iron was discovered. It seems not unlikely that the people who made the marvelous discovery of reducing iron ores by smelting were the African Negroes. Neither ancient Europe, nor ancient western Asia, nor ancient China knew the iron, and everything points to its introduction from Africa. At the time of the great African discoveries toward the end of the past century, the trade of the blacksmith was found all over Africa, from north to south and from east to west. With his simple bellows and a charcoal fire he reduced the ore that is found in many parts of the continent and forged implements of great usefulness and beauty."[44]

Boaz says, "It seems likely that while Europeans were still satisfied with basic stone tools, Africans had either invented or adopted the art of smelting iron. Think for a moment about what this invention has meant for the advancement of humanity. As long as hammers, knives, saws, drills, spades, and hoes had to be made from stone, shell, or hardwood, effective industrial work was possible, but challenging. Significant progress was made when large copper nuggets were hammered into tools and later shaped by melting, and when bronze was introduced; however, true advancement in industrial life only began with the discovery of hard iron. It seems quite possible that the people who made the remarkable discovery of reducing iron ores through smelting were the African Negroes. Neither ancient Europe, ancient western Asia, nor ancient China knew iron, and all evidence suggests it was introduced from Africa. At the time of the major African discoveries toward the end of the last century, the blacksmith's trade was found all across Africa, from north to south and from east to west. With simple bellows and a charcoal fire, they processed the ore found in many parts of the continent and forged tools of great usefulness and beauty."[44]

Torday has argued recently, "I feel convinced by certain arguments that seem to prove to my satisfaction that we are indebted to the Negro for the very keystone of our modern civilization and that we owe him the discovery of iron. That iron could be discovered by accident in Africa seems beyond doubt: if this is so in other parts of the world, I am not competent to say. I will only remind you that Schweinfurth and Petherick record the fact that in the northern part of East Africa smelting furnaces are worked without artificial air current and, on the other hand, Stuhlmann and Kollmann found near Victoria Nyanza that the natives simply mixed powdered ore with charcoal and by introduction of air currents obtained the metal. These simple processes make it simple that iron should have been discovered in East or Central Africa. No bronze implements have ever been found in black Africa; had the Africans received iron from the Egyptians, bronze would have preceded this metal and all traces of it would not have disappeared. Black Africa was for a long time an exporter of iron, and even in the twelfth century exports to India and Java are recorded by Idrisi.

Torday has recently argued, "I am convinced by certain arguments that seem to convincingly demonstrate that we owe the foundation of our modern civilization to the contributions of Black people, especially their role in the discovery of iron. It's almost certain that iron could have been discovered by accident in Africa; as for its discovery in other lands, I can't say for sure. I should point out that Schweinfurth and Petherick note that in northern East Africa, smelting furnaces operated without forced air currents. Meanwhile, Stuhlmann and Kollmann found near Victoria Nyanza that the local people simply mixed powdered ore with charcoal and created the metal by blowing air into the mix. These straightforward techniques suggest that iron could have been discovered in East or Central Africa. No bronze tools have ever been discovered in sub-Saharan Africa; had the Africans acquired iron from the Egyptians, there would have been a period of bronze prior to this metal, and we wouldn’t see all traces of it gone. For a long time, sub-Saharan Africa was actually a significant exporter of iron, with records from the twelfth century by Idrisi showing exports to India and Java."

"It is difficult to imagine that Egypt should have obtained it from Europe where the oldest find (in Hallstadt) cannot be of an earlier period than 800 B.C., or from Asia, where iron is not known before 1000 B.C., and where, in the times of Ashur Nazir Pal, it was still used concurrently with bronze, while iron beads have been only recently discovered by Messrs. G.A. Wainwright and Bushe Fox in a predynastic grave, and where a piece of this metal, possibly a tool, was found in the masonry of the great pyramid."[45]

"It’s hard to believe that Egypt got it from Europe, where the oldest discovery (in Hallstadt) can’t be earlier than 800 B.C., or from Asia, where iron wasn’t known until 1000 B.C. In the time of Ashur Nazir Pal, iron was still used alongside bronze. Recently, iron beads were found by Messrs. G.A. Wainwright and Bushe Fox in a predynastic grave, and a piece of this metal, possibly a tool, was discovered in the masonry of the Great Pyramid."[45]

The Negro is a born trader. Lenz says, "our sharpest European merchants, even Jews and Armenians, can learn much of the cunning and trade of the Negroes." We know that the trade between Central Africa and Egypt was in the hands of Negroes for thousands of years, and in early days the cities of the Sudan and North Africa grew rich through Negro trade.

The Black person is a natural trader. Lenz says, "even our most astute European merchants, including Jews and Armenians, can learn a lot about the cleverness and trading skills of Black people." We know that the trade between Central Africa and Egypt has been controlled by Black people for thousands of years, and in ancient times, the cities of Sudan and North Africa became prosperous through Black trade.

Leo Africanus, writing of Timbuktu in the sixteenth century, said, "It is a wonder to see what plentie of Merchandize is daily brought hither and how costly and sumptuous all things be.... Here are many shops of artificers and merchants and especially of such as weave linnen and cloth."

Leo Africanus, writing about Timbuktu in the sixteenth century, said, "It's amazing to see the abundance of goods that come here daily and how expensive and luxurious everything is... There are many shops with craftsmen and merchants, especially those who weave linen and cloth."

Long before cotton weaving was a British industry, West Africa and the Sudan were supplying a large part of the world with cotton cloth. Even to-day cities like Kuka on the west shore of Lake Chad and Sokota are manufacturing centers where cotton is spun and woven, skins tanned, implements and iron ornaments made.

Long before cotton weaving became a British industry, West Africa and the Sudan were providing a significant portion of the world with cotton fabric. Even today, cities like Kuka on the west shore of Lake Chad and Sokota are manufacturing hubs where cotton is spun and woven, animal skins are tanned, and tools and iron ornaments are produced.

"Travelers," says Bücher, "have often observed this tribal or local development of industrial technique. 'The native villages,' relates a Belgian observer of the Lower Congo, 'are often situated in groups. Their activities are based upon reciprocality, and they are to a certain extent the complements of one another. Each group has its more or less strongly defined specialty. One carries on fishing; another produces palm wine; a third devotes itself to trade and is broker for the others, supplying the community with all products from outside; another has reserved to itself work in iron and copper, making weapons for war and hunting, various utensils, etc. None may, however, pass beyond the sphere of its own specialty without exposing itself to the risk of being universally proscribed.'"

"Travelers," says Bücher, "have often noticed how local industrial techniques develop in specific tribes. A Belgian observer of the Lower Congo describes, 'The native villages are often grouped together. Their activities are based on mutual support, and they complement each other to some degree. Each group has its own clearly defined specialty. One focuses on fishing; another produces palm wine; a third is involved in trade, acting as a broker for the others by supplying the community with products from outside; another specializes in iron and copper work, producing weapons for warfare and hunting, along with various utensils, etc. However, no one is allowed to step outside their area of expertise without risking being universally shunned.'"

From the Loango Coast, Bastian tells of a great number of centers for special products of domestic industry. "Loango excels in mats and fishing baskets, while the carving of elephants' tusks is specially followed in Chilungo. The so-called Mafooka hats with raised patterns are drawn chiefly from the bordering country of Kakongo and Mayyume. In Bakunya are made potter's wares, which are in great demand; in Basanza, excellent swords; in Basundi, especially beautiful ornamented copper rings; on the Congo, clever wood and tablet carvings; in Loango, ornamented clothes and intricately designed mats; in Mayumbe, clothing of finely woven mat-work; in Kakongo, embroidered hats and also burnt clay pitchers; and among the Bayakas and Mantetjes, stuffs of woven grass."[46]

From the Loango Coast, Bastian describes many centers known for their unique local products. "Loango is known for its mats and fishing baskets, while Chilungo specializes in carving elephant tusks. The so-called Mafooka hats with raised patterns mainly come from the neighboring areas of Kakongo and Mayyume. Bakunya produces highly sought-after pottery; Basanza is known for its excellent swords; Basundi is famous for its beautifully decorated copper rings; along the Congo River, you'll find impressive wood and tablet carvings; Loango offers decorative clothing and intricately designed mats; Mayumbe is recognized for finely woven mat clothing; Kakongo features embroidered hats and fired clay pitchers; and among the Bayakas and Mantetjes, you'll find woven grass goods."[46]

A native Negro student tells of the development of trade among the Ashanti. "It was a part of the state system of Ashanti to encourage trade. The king once in every forty days, at the Adai custom, distributed among a number of chiefs various sums of gold dust with a charge to turn the same to good account. These chiefs then sent down to the coast caravans of tradesmen, some of whom would be their slaves, sometimes some two or three hundred strong, to barter ivory for European goods, or buy such goods with gold dust, which the king obtained from the royal alluvial workings. Down to 1873 a constant stream of Ashanti traders might be seen daily wending their way to the merchants of the coast and back again, yielding more certain wealth and prosperity to the merchants of the Gold Coast and Great Britain than may be expected for some time yet to come from the mining industry and railway development put together. The trade chiefs would, in due time, render a faithful account to the king's stewards, being allowed to retain a fair portion of the profit. In the king's household, too, he would have special men who directly traded for him. Important chiefs carried on the same system of trading with the coast as did the king. Thus every member of the state, from the king downward, took an active interest in the promotion of trade and in the keeping open of trade routes into the interior."[47]

A Black student shares how trade developed among the Ashanti. "It was part of the Ashanti government to promote trade. Every forty days, during the Adai ceremony, the king distributed various amounts of gold dust to several chiefs with instructions to use it wisely. These chiefs then sent caravans of traders down to the coast, some of whom were their slaves, often numbering two or three hundred, to exchange ivory for European goods, or to purchase goods with gold dust that the king got from royal mining operations. Up until 1873, a steady flow of Ashanti traders could be seen daily going to the coastal merchants and back, providing more reliable wealth and prosperity to the merchants of the Gold Coast and Great Britain than what might be anticipated from mining and railway projects for some time to come. The trade chiefs would eventually give an accurate account to the king's stewards, being allowed to keep a fair share of the profits. In the king's court, there were also special men who traded directly for him. Key chiefs engaged in the same type of trade with the coast as the king did. Thus, every member of the government, from the king on down, actively participated in promoting trade and maintaining trade routes into the interior." [47]

The trade thus encouraged and carried on in various parts of West Africa reached wide areas. From the Fish River to Kuka, and from Lagos to Zanzibar, the markets have become great centers of trade, the leading implement to civilization. Permanent markets are found in places like Ujiji and Nyangwe, where everything can be bought and sold from earthenware to wives; from the one to three thousand traders flocked here.

The trade that was promoted and conducted in different regions of West Africa expanded significantly. From the Fish River to Kuka, and from Lagos to Zanzibar, the markets have turned into major trade hubs, pivotal for civilization. Permanent markets exist in locations like Ujiji and Nyangwe, where anything from pottery to spouses can be bought and sold; between one to three thousand traders gathered here.

"How like is the market traffic, with all its uproar and sound of human voices, to one of our own markets! There is the same rivalry in praising the goods, the violent, brisk movements, the expressive gesture, the inquiring, searching glance, the changing looks of depreciation or triumph, of apprehension, delight, approbation. So says Stanley. Trade customs are not everywhere alike. If when negotiating with the Bangalas of Angola you do not quickly give them what they want, they go away and do not come back. Then perhaps they try to get possession of the coveted object by means of theft. It is otherwise with the Songos and Kiokos, who let you deal with them in the usual way. To buy even a small article you must go to the market; people avoid trading anywhere else. If a man says to another; 'Sell me this hen' or 'that fruit,' the answer as a rule will be, 'Come to the market place.' The crowd gives confidence to individuals, and the inviolability of the visitor to the market, and of the market itself, looks like an idea of justice consecrated by long practice. Does not this remind us of the old Germanic 'market place'?"[48]

"How similar is the market chaos, with all its noise and human chatter, to our own markets! There's the same competition in promoting products, the energetic movements, the expressive gestures, the curious, searching looks, and the changing expressions of disappointment or victory, anxiety, joy, and approval. So says Stanley. Trading customs aren't the same everywhere. If you’re negotiating with the Bangalas of Angola and you don't quickly give them what they want, they just leave and don’t return. Then they might try to get the desirable item through theft. It’s different with the Songos and Kiokos, who will let you engage with them in the usual way. To buy even a small item, you have to go to the market; people avoid trading anywhere else. If someone says to another, 'Sell me this hen' or 'that fruit,' the typical response will be, 'Come to the market place.' The crowd gives individuals confidence, and the protection of the visitor to the market, as well as the market itself, seems like a concept of justice established by long tradition. Doesn’t this remind us of the old Germanic 'market place'?"[48]

Turning now to Negro family and social life we find, as among all primitive peoples, polygamy and marriage by actual or simulated purchase. Out of the family develops the typical African village organization, which is thus described in Ashanti by a native Gold Coast writer: "The headman, as his name implies, is the head of a village community, a ward in a township, or of a family. His position is important, inasmuch as he has directly to deal with the composite elements of the general bulk of the people.

Turning now to Black family and social life, we see, as with all early societies, polygamy and marriage by actual or simulated purchase. From the family, the typical African village organization develops, which is described in Ashanti by a native Gold Coast writer: "The headman, as his name suggests, is the leader of a village community, a ward in a township, or a family. His role is significant, as he directly interacts with the diverse elements of the overall population.

"It is the duty of the head of a family to bring up the members thereof in the way they should go; and by 'family' you must understand the entire lineal descendants of a materfamilias, if I may coin a convenient phrase. It is expected of him by the state to bring up his charge in the knowledge of matters political and traditional. It is his work to train up his wards in the ways of loyalty and obedience to the powers that be. He is held responsible for the freaks of recalcitrant members of his family, and he is looked to to keep them within bounds and to insist upon conformity of their party with the customs, laws, and traditional observances of the community. In early times he could send off to exile by sale a troublesome relative who would not observe the laws of the community.

"It’s the responsibility of the head of a family to raise its members in the right way; and by 'family,' I mean all the direct descendants of a matriarch, if I may use a convenient term. The state expects him to educate his dependents about political and traditional matters. It's his job to teach his charges the values of loyalty and obedience to those in power. He is held accountable for the misbehavior of rebellious family members and is expected to keep them in line and ensure they conform to the customs, laws, and traditions of the community. In earlier times, he could send a troublesome relative into exile by selling them if they refused to follow the community's laws."

"It is a difficult task that he is set to, but in this matter he has all-powerful helpers in the female members of the family, who will be either the aunts, or the sisters, or the cousins, or the nieces of the headman; and as their interests are identical with his in every particular, the good women spontaneously train up their children to implicit obedience to the headman, whose rule in the family thus becomes a simple and an easy matter. 'The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.' What a power for good in the native state system would the mothers of the Gold Coast and Ashanti become by judicious training upon native lines!

"It's a tough job ahead of him, but he has strong support from the women in the family, whether they are aunts, sisters, cousins, or nieces of the leader. Since their interests align perfectly with his, these good women naturally raise their children to obey the leader without question, making his authority in the family straightforward and manageable. 'The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.' Imagine the positive impact the mothers of the Gold Coast and Ashanti could have in the native state system with thoughtful training along traditional lines!"

"The headman is par excellence the judge of his family or ward. Not only is he called upon to settle domestic squabbles, but frequently he sits judge over more serious matters arising between one member of the ward and another; and where he is a man of ability and influence, men from other wards bring him their disputes to settle. When he so settles disputes, he is entitled to a hearing fee, which, however, is not so much as would be payable in the regular court of the king or chief.

The headman is, above all, the judge of his family or community. Not only does he resolve household arguments, but he often judges more serious issues between different members of the community. When he’s a capable and respected figure, people from other communities come to him for help with their disputes. When he resolves these disputes, he is entitled to a fee for his time, although it’s less than what would be charged in the official court of the king or chief.

"The headman is naturally an important member of his company and often is a captain thereof. When he combines the two offices of headman and captain, he renders to the community a very important service. For in times of war, where the members of the ward would not serve cordially under a stranger, they would in all cases face any danger with their own kinsman as their leader. The headman is always succeeded by his uterine brother, cousin, or nephew—the line of succession, that is to say, following the customary law."[49]

"The headman is obviously an important member of his group and often serves as its captain. When he holds both positions of headman and captain, he provides a vital service to the community. In times of war, when the members of the ward might not be willing to follow a stranger, they would readily face any danger with their own family member leading them. The headman is always succeeded by his mother’s brother, cousin, or nephew—the line of succession follows the customary law." [49]

We may contrast this picture with the more warlike Bantus of Southeast Africa. Each tribe lived by itself in a town with from five to fifteen thousand inhabitants, surrounded by gardens of millet, beans, and watermelon. Beyond these roamed their cattle, sheep, and goats. Their religion was ancestor worship with sacrifice to spirits and the dead, and some of the tribes made mummies of the corpses and clothed them for burial. They wove cloth of cotton and bark, they carved wood and built walls of unhewn stone. They had a standing military organization, and the tribes had their various totems, so that they were known as the Men of Iron, the Men of the Sun, the Men of the Serpents, Sons of the Corn Cleaners, and the like. Their system of common law was well conceived and there were organized tribunals of justice. In difficult cases precedents were sought and learned antiquaries consulted. At the age of fifteen or sixteen the boys were circumcised and formed into guilds. The land was owned by the tribe and apportioned to the chief by each family, and the main wealth of the tribe was in its cattle.

We can compare this scene with the more warlike Bantus of Southeast Africa. Each tribe lived separately in a town with five to fifteen thousand residents, surrounded by gardens of millet, beans, and watermelon. Their cattle, sheep, and goats roamed beyond these gardens. Their religion centered on ancestor worship, involving sacrifices to spirits and the deceased, and some tribes mummified their bodies and dressed them for burial. They wove cloth from cotton and bark, carved wood, and built walls from uncut stone. They had a standing military, and each tribe had its own totems, being known as the Men of Iron, the Men of the Sun, the Men of the Serpents, the Sons of the Corn Cleaners, and so on. Their system of common law was well thought out, with organized courts of justice. In complex cases, they sought precedents and consulted knowledgeable elders. At around fifteen or sixteen, boys were circumcised and formed into guilds. The land was owned collectively by the tribe and allocated to the chief by each family, with the tribe’s main wealth tied up in its cattle.

In general, among the African clans the idea of private property was but imperfectly developed and never included land. The main mass of visible wealth belonged to the family and clan rather than to the individual; only in the matter of weapons and ornaments was exclusive private ownership generally recognized.

In general, in African clans, the concept of private property was not fully developed and never applied to land. Most of the visible wealth was owned by the family and clan rather than by individuals; exclusive private ownership was mostly accepted only for weapons and ornaments.

The government, vested in fathers and chiefs, varied in different tribes from absolute despotisms to limited monarchies, almost republican. Viewing the Basuto National Assembly in South Africa, Lord Bryce recently wrote, "The resemblance to the primary assemblies of the early peoples of Europe is close enough to add another to the arguments which discredit the theory that there is any such thing as an Aryan type of institutions."[50]

The government, led by fathers and chiefs, varied among different tribes from absolute dictatorships to limited monarchies, almost resembling republics. Observing the Basuto National Assembly in South Africa, Lord Bryce recently noted, "The similarity to the early assemblies of European peoples is strong enough to support another point against the theory that there is such a thing as an Aryan type of institutions."[50]

While women are sold into marriage throughout Africa, nevertheless their status is far removed from slavery. In the first place the tracing of relationships through the female line, which is all but universal in Africa, gives the mother great influence. Parental affection is very strong, and throughout Negro Africa the mother is the most influential councilor, even in cases of tyrants like Chaka or Mutesa.

While women are married off in various parts of Africa, their situation is quite different from slavery. First of all, the practice of tracing family ties through the female line, which is almost universal in Africa, gives mothers significant power. Parental love is very strong, and in many African cultures, the mother is the most influential advisor, even in the case of tyrants like Chaka or Mutesa.

"No mother can love more tenderly or be more deeply beloved than the Negro mother. Robin tells of a slave in Martinique who, with his savings, freed his mother instead of himself. 'Everywhere in Africa,' writes Mungo Park, 'I have noticed that no greater affront can be offered a Negro than insulting his mother. 'Strike me,' cried a Mandingo to his enemy, 'but revile not my mother!' ... The Herero swears 'By my mother's tears!'.. The Angola Negroes have a saying, 'As a mist lingers on the swamps, so lingers the love of father and mother.'"[51]

"No mother can love more deeply or be more cherished than a Black mother. Robin shares the story of a slave in Martinique who used his savings to free his mother instead of himself. 'Everywhere in Africa,' notes Mungo Park, 'I have observed that there’s no greater insult to a Black person than to insult their mother. 'Strike me,' shouted a Mandingo to his foe, 'but do not speak badly of my mother!' ... The Herero swears 'By my mother's tears!'... The Angolan people have a saying: 'Just as mist hangs over the swamps, so does the love of father and mother linger.'"[51]

Black queens have often ruled African tribes. Among the Ba-Lolo, we are told, women take part in public assemblies where all-important questions are discussed. The system of educating children among such tribes as the Yoruba is worthy of emulation by many more civilized peoples.

Black queens have often led African tribes. With the Ba-Lolo, we learn that women participate in public assemblies where crucial issues are talked about. The approach to educating children in tribes like the Yoruba is something many more advanced societies could learn from.

Close knit with the family and social organization comes the religious life of the Negro. The religion of Africa is the universal animism or fetishism of primitive peoples, rising to polytheism and approaching monotheism chiefly, but not wholly, as a result of Christian and Islamic missions. Of fetishism there is much misapprehension. It is not mere senseless degradation. It is a philosophy of life. Among primitive Negroes there can be, as Miss Kingsley reminds us, no such divorce of religion from practical life as is common in civilized lands. Religion is life, and fetish an expression of the practical recognition of dominant forces in which the Negro lives. To him all the world is spirit. Miss Kingsley says, "If you want, for example, to understand the position of man in nature according to fetish, there is, as far as I know, no clearer statement of it made than is made by Goethe in his superb 'Prometheus.'"[52] Fetish is a severely logical way of accounting for the world in terms of good and malignant spirits.

Closely connected to family and social structures is the spiritual life of Black people. The religion of Africa reflects the universal animism or fetishism found among primitive societies, evolving into polytheism and nearly approaching monotheism, mainly due to the influence of Christian and Islamic missions. There's a lot of misunderstanding about fetishism. It's not just senseless degradation; it represents a philosophy of life. As Miss Kingsley points out, among primitive Black communities, there is no separation of religion from everyday life, which is often seen in more developed cultures. Religion is life, and fetishism serves as a practical acknowledgment of the powerful forces shaping the world around them. For them, everything is spirit. Miss Kingsley states, "If you want, for example, to understand the position of man in nature according to fetish, there is, as far as I know, no clearer statement of it made than is made by Goethe in his superb 'Prometheus.'" Fetishism offers a logical framework for understanding the world in terms of benevolent and malevolent spirits.

"It is this power of being able logically to account for everything that is, I believe, at the back of the tremendous permanency of fetish in Africa, and the cause of many of the relapses into it by Africans converted to other religions; it is also the explanation of the fact that white men who live in the districts where death and danger are everyday affairs, under a grim pall of boredom, are liable to believe in fetish, though ashamed of so doing. For the African, whose mind has been soaked in fetish during his early and most impressionable years, the voice of fetish is almost irresistible when affliction comes to him."[53]

"It’s the ability to logically explain everything that I think lies behind the strong persistence of fetish practices in Africa, and why many Africans who convert to other religions often return to them; it also explains why white men living in areas where death and danger are everyday realities, overshadowed by a dull sense of boredom, are prone to believe in fetish practices, even if they feel embarrassed about it. For an African whose mind has been steeped in fetish beliefs from early childhood, the appeal of these practices is nearly impossible to resist when faced with hardship." [53]

Ellis tells us of the spirit belief of the Ewe people, who believe that men and all nature have the indwelling "Kra," which is immortal; that the man himself after death may exist as a ghost, which is often conceived of as departed from the "Kra," a shadowy continuing of the man. Bryce, speaking of the Kaffirs of South Africa, says, "To the Kaffirs, as to the most savage races, the world was full of spirits—spirits of the rivers, the mountains, and the woods. Most important were the ghosts of the dead, who had power to injure or help the living, and who were, therefore, propitiated by offerings at stated periods, as well as on occasions when their aid was especially desired. This kind of worship, the worship once most generally diffused throughout the world, and which held its ground among the Greeks and Italians in the most flourishing period of ancient civilization, as it does in China and Japan to-day, was, and is, virtually the religion of the Kaffirs."[54]

Ellis talks about the Ewe people's belief in spirits, stating that they think both humans and nature possess the eternal "Kra." After death, a person may exist as a ghost, often seen as separated from the "Kra," a shadowy continuation of the individual. Bryce comments on the Kaffirs of South Africa, saying, "To the Kaffirs, like many other Indigenous tribes, the world is filled with spirits—spirits of rivers, mountains, and forests. The ghosts of the dead are particularly significant, as they have the power to harm or assist the living, leading to offerings made at regular times and during situations when their help is especially sought. This type of worship was once widespread across the globe and persisted among the Greeks and Italians during the height of ancient civilization, as it does in China and Japan today; it essentially represents the religion of the Kaffirs."[54]

African religion does not, however, stop with fetish, but, as in the case of other peoples, tends toward polytheism and monotheism. Among the Yoruba, for instance, Frobenius shows that religion and city-state go hand in hand.

African religion isn't limited to fetishism; it, like other cultures, also leads toward polytheism and monotheism. For example, among the Yoruba, Frobenius demonstrates that religion and city-state are closely connected.

"The first experienced glance will here detect the fact that this nation originally possessed a clear and definite organization so duly ordered and so logical that we but seldom meet with its like among all the peoples of the earth. And the basic idea of every clan's progeniture is a powerful God; the legitimate order in which the descendants of a particular clan unite in marriage to found new families, the essential origin of every new-born babe's descent in the founder of its race and its consideration as a part of the God in Chief; the security with which the newly wedded wife not only may, but should, minister to her own God in an unfamiliar home."[55]

"The first experienced glance will easily spot that this nation originally had a clear and well-structured organization that is so well organized and logical that we rarely encounter its equal among all the peoples of the earth. The central idea of every clan's ancestry is a powerful God; the proper order in which the descendants of a particular clan come together in marriage to create new families, the essential origin of every newborn's lineage linked to the founder of its race and its recognition as part of the main God; the assurance that the newly married wife not only can, but should, honor her own God in an unfamiliar home."[55]

The Yoruba have a legend of a dying divinity. "This people ... give evidence of a generalized system; a theocratic scheme, a well-conceived perceptible organization, reared in rhythmically proportioned manner."

The Yoruba have a legend of a dying divinity. "These people... show clear evidence of a widespread system; a theocratic plan, a well-thought-out visible organization, structured in a rhythmically balanced manner."

Miss Kingsley says, "The African has a great Over God."[56] Nassau, the missionary, declares, "After more than forty years' residence among these tribes, fluently using their language, conversant with their customs, dwelling intimately in their huts, associating with them in the various relations of teacher, pastor, friend, master, fellow-traveler, and guest, and in my special office as missionary, searching after their religious thought (and therefore being allowed a deeper entrance into the arcana of their soul than would be accorded to a passing explorer), I am able unhesitatingly to say that among all the multitude of degraded ones with whom I have met, I have seen or heard of none whose religious thought was only a superstition.

Miss Kingsley says, "The African has a great Over God."[56] Nassau, the missionary, asserts, "After more than forty years living among these tribes, fluently speaking their language, familiar with their customs, living closely in their huts, engaging with them in various roles as teacher, pastor, friend, master, fellow-traveler, and guest, and in my specific role as a missionary, exploring their religious beliefs (which allowed me a deeper understanding of their inner thoughts than a passing explorer would receive), I can confidently say that among all the many marginalized individuals I have encountered, I have not seen or heard of anyone whose religious beliefs were merely superstition."

"Standing in the village street, surrounded by a company whom their chief has courteously summoned at my request, when I say to him, 'I have come to speak to your people,' I do not need to begin by telling them that there is a God. Looking on that motley assemblage of villagers,—the bold, gaunt cannibal with his armament of gun, spear, and dagger; the artisan with rude adze in hand, or hands soiled at the antique bellows of the village smithy; women who have hasted from their kitchen fire with hands white with the manioc dough or still grasping the partly scaled fish; and children checked in their play with tiny bow and arrow or startled from their dusty street pursuit of dog or goat,—I have yet to be asked, 'Who is God?'"[57]

"Standing in the village street, surrounded by a group that their leader has kindly gathered at my request, when I say to him, 'I've come to talk to your people,' I don't need to start by telling them that there's a God. Looking at that diverse crowd of villagers—the bold, skinny cannibal with his weapons of gun, spear, and dagger; the craftsman with a crude adze in hand, or hands dirty from the old bellows of the village smithy; women who rushed from their kitchen fire with hands covered in manioc dough or still holding the partially scaled fish; and children interrupted in their play with tiny bows and arrows or startled from their dusty chase of dog or goat—I still haven't been asked, 'Who is God?'"[57]

The basis of Egyptian religion was "of a purely Nigritian character,"[58] and in its developed form Sudanese tribal gods were invoked and venerated by the priests. In Upper Egypt, near the confines of Ethiopia, paintings repeatedly represent black priests conferring on red Egyptian priests the instruments and symbols of priesthood. In the Sudan to-day Frobenius distinguishes four principal religions: first, earthly ancestor worship; next, the social cosmogony of the Atlantic races; third, the religion of the Bori, and fourth, Islam. The Bori religion spreads from Nubia as far as the Hausa, and from Lake Chad in the Niger as far as the Yoruba. It is the religion of possession and has been connected by some with Asiatic influences.

The foundation of Egyptian religion was "of a purely Nigritian character,"[58] and in its evolved form, Sudanese tribal gods were called upon and honored by the priests. In Upper Egypt, close to the boundaries of Ethiopia, paintings frequently show Black priests giving red Egyptian priests the tools and symbols of priesthood. Today, Frobenius identifies four main religions in Sudan: first, ancestor worship; second, the social cosmogony of the Atlantic races; third, the religion of the Bori; and fourth, Islam. The Bori religion extends from Nubia all the way to the Hausa, and from Lake Chad in the Niger to the Yoruba. It is a religion of possession and has been linked by some to Asian influences.

From without have come two great religious influences, Islam and Christianity. Islam came by conquest, trade, and proselytism. As a conqueror it reached Egypt in the seventh century and had by the end of the fourteenth century firm footing in the Egyptian Sudan. It overran the central Sudan by the close of the seventeenth century, and at the beginning of the nineteenth century had swept over Senegambia and the whole valley of the Niger down to the Gulf of Guinea. On the east Islam approached as a trader in the eighth century; it spread into Somaliland and overran Nubia in the fourteenth century. To-day Islam dominates Africa north of ten degrees north latitude and is strong between five and ten degrees north latitude. In the east it reaches below the Victoria Nyanza.

Two major religious influences, Islam and Christianity, have come from the outside. Islam arrived through conquest, trade, and conversion efforts. It reached Egypt as a conqueror in the seventh century and, by the end of the fourteenth century, had established a strong presence in the Egyptian Sudan. It took over the central Sudan by the close of the seventeenth century, and by the start of the nineteenth century, it had spread across Senegambia and the entire Niger Valley down to the Gulf of Guinea. From the east, Islam came as a trader in the eighth century, expanding into Somaliland and taking over Nubia in the fourteenth century. Today, Islam is predominant in Africa north of ten degrees north latitude and is also strong between five and ten degrees north latitude. In the east, it extends below Lake Victoria.

Christianity early entered Africa; indeed, as Mommsen says, "It was through Africa that Christianity became the religion of the world. Tertullian and Cyprian were from Carthage, Arnobius from Sicca Veneria, Lactantius, and probably in like manner Minucius Felix, in spite of their Latin names, were natives of Africa, and not less so Augustine. In Africa the Church found its most zealous confessors of the faith and its most gifted defenders."[59]

Christianity made its way into Africa early on; in fact, as Mommsen points out, "It was through Africa that Christianity became the religion of the world." Tertullian and Cyprian were from Carthage, Arnobius from Sicca Veneria, and Lactantius, along with possibly Minucius Felix, were Africans despite their Latin names, just like Augustine. In Africa, the Church found some of its most passionate confessors of the faith and its most talented defenders.[59]

The Africa referred to here, however, was not Negroland, but Africa above the desert, where Negro blood was represented in the ancient Mediterranean race and by intercourse across the desert. On the other hand Christianity was early represented in the valley of the Nile under "the most holy pope and patriarch of the great city of Alexandria and of all of the land of Egypt, of Jerusalem, the holy city, of Nubia, Abyssinia, and Pentapolis, and all the preaching of St. Mark." This patriarchate had a hundred bishoprics in the fourth century and included thousands of black Christians. Through it the Cross preceded the Crescent in some of the remotest parts of black Africa.

The Africa mentioned here wasn't Negroland, but rather the area above the desert, where the ancient Mediterranean race mingled with people of African descent through interaction across the desert. Additionally, Christianity was established early in the Nile Valley, represented by "the most holy pope and patriarch of the great city of Alexandria and all of Egypt, Jerusalem, the holy city, Nubia, Abyssinia, and Pentapolis, along with all the preaching of St. Mark." This patriarchate had a hundred bishoprics in the fourth century and included thousands of Black Christians. Through this connection, the Cross spread into some of the most remote areas of Black Africa before the Crescent.

All these beginnings were gradually overthrown by Islam except among the Copts in Egypt, and in Abyssinia. The Portuguese in the sixteenth century began to replant the Christian religion and for a while had great success, both on the east and west coasts. Roman Catholic enterprise halted in the eighteenth century and the Protestants began. To-day the west coast is studded with English and German missions, South Africa is largely Christian through French and English influence, and the region about the Great Lakes is becoming christianized. The Roman Catholics have lately increased their activities, and above all the Negroes of America have entered with their own churches and with the curiously significant "Ethiopian" movement.

All these beginnings were gradually replaced by Islam, except among the Copts in Egypt and in Abyssinia. In the sixteenth century, the Portuguese started to revive Christianity and had significant success for a time along both the east and west coasts. Roman Catholic efforts slowed down in the eighteenth century, and the Protestants took over. Today, the west coast is filled with English and German missions, South Africa is mostly Christian thanks to French and English influences, and the area around the Great Lakes is becoming more Christian. Recently, Roman Catholics have stepped up their efforts, and notably, African Americans have entered the scene with their own churches and the notably significant "Ethiopian" movement.

Coming now to other spiritual aspects of African culture, we can speak at present only in a fragmentary way. Roughly speaking, Africa can be divided into two language zones: north of the fifth degree of north latitude is the zone of diversity, with at least a hundred groups of widely divergent languages; south of the line there is one minor language (Bushman-Hottentot), spoken by less than fifty thousand people, and elsewhere the predominant Bantu tongue with its various dialects, spoken by at least fifty million. The Bantu tongue, which thus rules all Central, West, and South Africa, is an agglutinative tongue which makes especial use of prefixes. The hundreds of Negro tongues or dialects in the north represent most probably the result of war and migration and the breaking up of ancient centers of culture. In Abyssinia and the great horn of East Africa the influence of Semitic tongues is noted. Despite much effort on the part of students, it has been impossible to show any Asiatic origin for the Egyptian language. As Sergi maintains, "everything favors an African origin."[60] The most brilliant suggestion of modern days links together the Egyptian of North Africa and the Hottentot and Bushmen tongues of South Africa.

Coming now to other spiritual aspects of African culture, we can only discuss this in a limited way. Generally, Africa can be split into two language zones: north of the fifth degree of north latitude, there's a diverse zone with at least a hundred groups of widely different languages; south of that line, there's one minor language (Bushman-Hottentot), spoken by fewer than fifty thousand people, and the dominant Bantu language with its various dialects, spoken by at least fifty million. The Bantu language, which dominates Central, West, and South Africa, is an agglutinative language that makes extensive use of prefixes. The hundreds of African languages or dialects in the north likely stem from war, migration, and the breakdown of ancient cultural centers. In Abyssinia and the Horn of East Africa, the influence of Semitic languages is evident. Despite extensive research, it has been impossible to confirm any Asian origin for the Egyptian language. As Sergi states, "everything favors an African origin."[60] The most intriguing suggestion today connects the Egyptian language of North Africa with the Hottentot and Bushmen languages of South Africa.

Language was reduced to writing among the Egyptians and Ethiopians and to some extent elsewhere in Africa. Over 100 manuscripts of Ethiopian and Ethiopic-Arabian literature are extant, including a version of the Bible and historical chronicles. The Arabic was used as the written tongue of the Sudan, and Negroland has given us in this tongue many chronicles and other works of black authors. The greatest of these, the Epic of the Sudan (Tarikh-es-Soudan), deserves to be placed among the classics of all literature. In other parts of Africa there was no written language, but there was, on the other hand, an unusual perfection of oral tradition through bards, and extraordinary efficiency in telegraphy by drum and horn.

Language was mostly written down by the Egyptians and Ethiopians, and to some extent in other parts of Africa. More than 100 manuscripts of Ethiopian and Ethiopic-Arabian literature still exist, including a version of the Bible and historical records. Arabic was used as the written language in Sudan, and the region of Negroland has produced many chronicles and other works by black authors in this language. The most significant among these, the Epic of the Sudan (Tarikh-es-Soudan), should be regarded as a classic of world literature. In other regions of Africa, there was no written language, but there was a remarkable development of oral tradition through bards, along with an impressive system of communication using drums and horns.

The folklore and proverbs of the African tribes are exceedingly rich. Some of these have been made familiar to English writers through the work of "Uncle Remus." Others have been collected by Johnston, Ellis, and Theal.

The folklore and proverbs of African tribes are incredibly rich. Some of these have become well-known to English writers through the work of "Uncle Remus." Others have been gathered by Johnston, Ellis, and Theal.

A black bard of our own day has described the onslaught of the Matabili in poetry of singular force and beauty:

A contemporary Black poet has captured the attack of the Matabili in powerful and beautiful poetry:

They watched the clouds rise from the plains:
It was the smoke of towns on fire.
The chaos of the whirlwind Was in the heart of the great chief of the blue cattle. The shout was heard,
"They're friends!"
But they yelled again,
"They're enemies!" Until their close proximity revealed them to be Matabili.
The men grabbed their weapons,
And hurried out as if to pursue the antelope.
The beginning was like the sound of lightning,
And their javelins were like the rustling of the forest in the autumn storm.[61]

There can be no doubt of the Negro's deep and delicate sense of beauty in form, color, and sound. Soyaux says of African industry, "Whoever denies to them independent invention and individual taste in their work either shuts his eyes intentionally before perfectly evident facts, or lack of knowledge renders him an incompetent judge."[62] M. Rutot had lately told us how the Negro race brought art and sculpture to pre-historic Europe. The bones of the European Negroids are almost without exception found in company with drawings and sculpture in high and low relief; some of their sculptures, like the Wellendorff "Venus," are unusually well finished for primitive man. So, too, the painting and carving of the Bushmen and their forerunners in South Africa has drawn the admiration of students. The Negro has been prolific in the invention of musical instruments and has given a new and original music to the western world.

There’s no doubt that Black people have a profound and refined appreciation for beauty in form, color, and sound. Soyaux mentions African craftsmanship, saying, "Anyone who denies them independent creativity and personal style in their work is either purposely ignoring obvious facts or simply lacks the knowledge to make an informed judgment." [62] M. Rutot recently told us how the Black race contributed art and sculpture to prehistoric Europe. The remains of European Negroids are almost always found alongside drawings and sculptures in both high and low relief; some of their sculptures, like the Wellendorff "Venus," are impressively refined for primitive people. Similarly, the painting and carving of the Bushmen and their ancestors in South Africa have captivated scholars. Black people have also been incredibly inventive with musical instruments and have introduced unique and original music to the western world.

Schweinfurth, who has preserved for us much of the industrial art of the Negroes, speaks of their delight in the production of works of art for the embellishment and convenience of life. Frobenius expressed his astonishment at the originality of the African in the Yoruba temple which he visited. "The lofty veranda was divided from the passageway by fantastically carved and colored pillars. On the pillars were sculptured knights, men climbing trees, women, gods, and mythical beings. The dark chamber lying beyond showed a splendid red room with stone hatchets, wooden figures, cowry beads, and jars. The whole picture, the columns carved in colors in front of the colored altar, the old man sitting in the circle of those who reverenced him, the open scaffolding of ninety rafters, made a magnificent impression."[63]

Schweinfurth, who has preserved much of the industrial art of Black people, talks about their joy in creating art to enhance both beauty and functionality in life. Frobenius expressed his amazement at the creativity of Africans in the Yoruba temple he visited. "The high veranda was separated from the walkway by uniquely carved and colored pillars. The pillars featured sculptures of knights, men climbing trees, women, gods, and mythical figures. Beyond the dark chamber lay a stunning red room with stone hatchets, wooden figures, cowry beads, and jars. The entire scene, with the colorful carved columns in front of the decorated altar, the elderly man sitting among those who honored him, and the open structure of ninety rafters, left a magnificent impression."[63]

The Germans have found, in Kamarun, towns built, castellated, and fortified in a manner that reminds one of the prehistoric cities of Crete. The buildings and fortifications of Zymbabwe have already been described and something has been said of the art of Benin, with its brass and bronze and ivory. All the work of Benin in bronze and brass was executed by casting, and by methods so complicated that it would be no easy task for a modern European craftsman to imitate them.

The Germans have discovered, in Cameroon, towns that are built, fortified, and designed in a way that brings to mind the ancient cities of Crete. The structures and defenses of Zimbabwe have already been described, and we’ve touched on the art of Benin, known for its brass, bronze, and ivory work. All of Benin's bronze and brass creations were made through casting, using techniques so intricate that it wouldn't be easy for a contemporary European craftsman to replicate them.

Perhaps no race has shown in its earlier development a more magnificent art impulse than the Negro, and the student must not forget how far Negro genius entered into the art in the valley of the Nile from Meroe and Nepata down to the great temples of Egypt.

Perhaps no race has shown in its earlier development a more magnificent art impulse than the Negro, and the student must not forget how far Negro genius entered into the art in the valley of the Nile from Meroe and Nepata down to the great temples of Egypt.

Frobenius has recently directed the world's attention to art in West Africa. Quartz and granite he found treated with great dexterity. But more magnificent than the stone monument is the proof that at some remote era glass was made and molded in Yorubaland and that the people here were brilliant in the production of terra-cotta images. The great mass of potsherds, lumps of glass, heaps of slag, etc., "proves, at all events, that the glass industry flourished in this locality in ages past. It is plain that the glass beads found to have been so very common in Africa were not only not imported, but were actually manufactured in great quantities at home."

Frobenius has recently drawn global attention to art in West Africa. He discovered quartz and granite skillfully crafted. However, even more impressive than the stone monument is the evidence that, in a distant past, glass was made and shaped in Yorubaland and that the people here excelled in creating terra-cotta images. The large collection of pottery shards, pieces of glass, piles of slag, etc., "proves, in any case, that the glass industry thrived in this area long ago. It is clear that the glass beads found to be very common in Africa were not just imported but were actually produced in large quantities locally."

The terra-cotta pieces are "remains of another ancient and fine type of art" and were "eloquent of a symmetry, a vitality, a delicacy of form, and practically a reminiscence of the ancient Greeks." The antique bronze head Frobenius describes as "a head of marvelous beauty, wonderfully cast," and "almost equal in beauty and, at least, no less noble in form, and as ancient as the terra-cotta heads."[64]

The terracotta pieces are "leftovers of another ancient and impressive type of art" and showed "a symmetry, a vibrancy, a delicacy of form, and really, a reminder of the ancient Greeks." The antique bronze head Frobenius describes as "a head of incredible beauty, beautifully cast," and "almost equally beautiful and, at the very least, just as noble in form, and as ancient as the terracotta heads."[64]

In a park of monuments Frobenius saw the celebrated forge and hammer: a mighty mass of iron, like a falling drop in shape, and a block of quartz fashioned like a drum. Frobenius thinks these were relics dating from past ages of culture, when the manipulation of quartz and granite was thoroughly understood and when iron manipulation gave evidence of a skill not met with to-day.

In a park filled with monuments, Frobenius saw the famous forge and hammer: a huge chunk of iron, shaped like a falling drop, and a block of quartz shaped like a drum. Frobenius believes these were relics from earlier cultures, when people had a deep understanding of working with quartz and granite, and when their skills with iron were unmatched today.

Even when we contemplate such revolting survivals of savagery as cannibalism we cannot jump too quickly at conclusions. Cannibalism is spread over many parts of Negro Africa, yet the very tribes who practice cannibalism show often other traits of industry and power. "These cannibal Bassonga were, according to the types we met with, one of those rare nations of the African interior which can be classed with the most esthetic and skilled, most discreet and intelligent of all those generally known to us as the so-called natural races. Before the Arabic and European invasion they did not dwell in 'hamlets,' but in towns with twenty or thirty thousand inhabitants, in towns whose highways were shaded by avenues of splendid palms planted at regular intervals and laid out with the symmetry of colonnades. Their pottery would be fertile in suggestion to every art craftsman in Europe. Their weapons of iron were so perfectly fashioned that no industrial art from abroad could improve upon their workmanship. The iron blades were cunningly ornamented with damascened copper, and the hilts artistically inlaid with the same metal. Moreover, they were most industrious and capable husbandmen, whose careful tillage of the suburbs made them able competitors of any gardener in Europe. Their sexual and parental relations evidenced an amount of tact and delicacy of feelings unsurpassed among ourselves, either in the simplicity of the country or the refinements of the town. Originally their political and municipal system was organized on the lines of a representative republic. True, it is on record that these well-governed towns often waged an internecine warfare; but in spite of this it had been their invariable custom from time immemorial, even in times of strife, to keep the trade routes open and to allow their own and foreign merchants to go their ways unharmed. And the commerce of these nations ebbed and flowed along a road of unknown age, running from Itimbiri to Batubenge, about six hundred miles in length. This highway was destroyed by the 'missionaries of civilization' from Arabia only toward the close of the eighteenth century. But even in my own time there were still smiths who knew the names of places along that wonderful trade route driven through the heart of the 'impenetrable forests of the Congo.' For every scrap of imported iron was carried over it."[65]

Even when we think about disturbing practices like cannibalism, we shouldn’t rush to conclusions. Cannibalism exists in many parts of Black Africa, but the tribes that practice it often display other traits of productivity and strength. "These cannibal Bassonga, based on the groups we encountered, are one of those rare nations in the African interior that can be considered among the most artistic and skilled, most discreet and intelligent of those generally recognized as the so-called natural races. Before the Arab and European invasions, they didn’t live in 'hamlets,' but in towns with twenty to thirty thousand residents, in cities with streets lined by impressive palm trees planted at regular intervals and designed with the symmetry of colonnades. Their pottery would inspire every craftsperson in Europe. Their iron weapons were crafted so expertly that no foreign industrial technique could surpass their quality. The iron blades were beautifully decorated with damascened copper, and the grips were artistically inlaid with the same metal. Moreover, they were hardworking and skilled farmers, whose careful cultivation of the land made them serious competitors to any European gardener. Their sexual and parental relationships showed a level of tact and sensitivity that is unmatched among ourselves, whether in rural simplicity or urban sophistication. Originally, their political and municipal systems were organized like a representative republic. It's true that records show these well-governed towns frequently engaged in civil wars; however, despite this, it had been their tradition for ages, even during conflicts, to keep trade routes open and to allow both their merchants and foreign traders to pass through unharmed. The trade of these nations flowed along an ancient route stretching from Itimbiri to Batubenge, about six hundred miles long. This road was destroyed by the 'missionaries of civilization' from Arabia only towards the end of the eighteenth century. But even in my time, there were still blacksmiths who knew the names of places along that incredible trade route that passed through the heart of the 'impenetrable forests of the Congo.' Every piece of imported iron was transported along it."[65]

In disposition the Negro is among the most lovable of men. Practically all the great travelers who have spent any considerable time in Africa testify to this and pay deep tribute to the kindness with which they were received. One has but to remember the classic story of Mungo Park, the strong expressions of Livingstone, the words of Stanley and hundreds of others to realize this.

In character, Black people are some of the most lovable individuals. Nearly all the great explorers who have spent significant time in Africa confirm this and honor the warmth with which they were welcomed. Just think of the classic tale of Mungo Park, the heartfelt comments from Livingstone, the words of Stanley, and hundreds more to understand this.

Ceremony and courtesy mark Negro life. Livingstone again and again reminds us of "true African dignity." "When Ilifian men or women salute each other, be it with a plain and easy curtsey (which is here the simplest form adopted), or kneeling down, or throwing oneself upon the ground, or kissing the dust with one's forehead, no matter which, there is yet a deliberateness, a majesty, a dignity, a devoted earnestness in the manner of its doing, which brings to light with every gesture, with every fold of clothing, the deep significance and essential import of every single action. Everyone may, without too greatly straining his attention, notice the very striking precision and weight with which the upper and lower native classes observe these niceties of intercourse."[66]

Ceremony and courtesy define Black life. Livingstone repeatedly emphasizes "true African dignity." "When African men or women greet each other, whether it’s through a simple curtsy (which is the most straightforward form observed here), or kneeling, or prostrating themselves, or kissing the ground with their forehead, no matter the gesture, there’s a deliberate, majestic, dignified, and sincere earnestness in how it’s done, which highlights with every action and every fold of clothing the deep meaning and importance of each gesture. Anyone can, without much effort, notice the striking precision and significance with which both higher and lower native classes follow these social niceties." [66]

All this does not mean that the African Negro is not human with the all-too-well-known foibles of humanity. Primitive life among them is, after all, as bare and cruel as among primitive Germans or Chinese, but it is not more so, and the more we study the Negro the more we realize that we are dealing with a normal human stock which under reasonable conditions has developed and will develop in the same lines as other men. Why is it, then, that so much of misinformation and contempt is widespread concerning Africa and its people, not simply among the unthinking mass, but among men of education and knowledge?

All this doesn't mean that the African Black person isn't human with the all-too-familiar flaws of humanity. Primitive life among them is, after all, as harsh and unforgiving as it is among primitive Germans or Chinese, but it's not worse, and the more we study Black people, the more we realize that we are dealing with a normal human population that, under reasonable conditions, has developed and will continue to develop similarly to other people. So why is there so much misinformation and disdain surrounding Africa and its people, not just among the unthinking masses, but also among educated and knowledgeable individuals?

One reason lies undoubtedly in the connotation of the term "Negro." In North America a Negro may be seven-eights white, since the term refers to any person of Negro descent. If we use the term in the same sense concerning the inhabitants of the rest of world, we may say truthfully that Negroes have been among the leaders of civilization in every age of the world's history from ancient Babylon to modern America; that they have contributed wonderful gifts in art, industry, political organization, and religion, and that they are doing the same to-day in all parts of the world.

One reason is certainly the connotation of the term "Negro." In North America, a person considered a Negro can be seven-eighths white, as the term applies to anyone of Negro descent. If we use the term in the same way regarding people from the rest of the world, we can accurately say that Negroes have been among the leaders of civilization throughout every era of history, from ancient Babylon to modern America; that they have made significant contributions in art, industry, political organization, and religion, and that they are continuing to do so today in all parts of the world.

In sharp contrast to this usage the term "Negro" in Africa has been more and more restricted until some scientists, late in the last century, declared that the great mass of the black and brown people of Africa were not Negroes at all, and that the "real" Negro dwells in a small space between the Niger and the Senegal. Ratzel says, "If we ask what justifies so narrow a limitation, we find that the hideous Negro type, which the fancy of observers once saw all over Africa, but which, as Livingstone says, is really to be seen only as a sign in front of tobacco shops, has on closer inspection evaporated from all parts of Africa, to settle no one knows how in just this region. If we understand that an extreme case may have been taken for the genuine and pure form, even so we do not comprehend the ground of its geographical limitation and location; for wherever dark, woolly-haired men dwell, this ugly type also crops up. We are here in the presence of a refinement of science which to an unprejudiced eye will hardly hold water."[67]

In stark contrast to this usage, the term "Negro" in Africa has been increasingly limited, to the point where some scientists, late in the last century, claimed that the vast majority of black and brown people in Africa were not Negroes at all, and that the "true" Negro resides in a small area between the Niger and the Senegal. Ratzel states, "If we ask what justifies such a narrow definition, we find that the grotesque Negro type, which observers once imagined was common throughout Africa, but which, as Livingstone notes, is actually only seen as a sign outside tobacco shops, has, upon closer examination, vanished from all parts of Africa, only to settle, no one knows how, in this very region. If we recognize that an extreme case may have been mistaken for the genuine and pure form, we still don’t understand the basis of its geographical limitation and location; for wherever dark, curly-haired men live, this undesirable type tends to appear. We are confronted with a refinement of science that, to an unbiased observer, will hardly hold up." [67]

In this restricted sense the Negro has no history, culture, or ability, for the simple fact that such human beings as have history and evidence culture and ability are not Negroes! Between these two extreme definitions, with unconscious adroitness, the most extraordinary and contradictory conclusions have been reached.

In this limited sense, Black people have no history, culture, or ability, simply because those who have history and show culture and ability are not Black! Between these two extreme definitions, the most remarkable and contradictory conclusions have been reached with surprising skill.

Let it therefore be said, once for all, that racial inferiority is not the cause of anti-Negro prejudice. Boaz, the anthropologist, says, "An unbiased estimate of the anthropological evidence so far brought forward does not permit us to countenance the belief in a racial inferiority which would unfit an individual of the Negro race to take his part in modern civilization. We do not know of any demand made on the human body or mind in modern life that anatomical or ethnological evidence would prove to be beyond the powers of the Negro."[68]

Let it be clear, once and for all, that racial inferiority is not the reason for anti-Black prejudice. Boaz, the anthropologist, states, "An unbiased assessment of the anthropological evidence available so far does not allow us to support the belief in a racial inferiority that would make a person of the Black race unfit to participate in modern civilization. We are not aware of any demands made on the human body or mind in modern life that anatomical or ethnological evidence would show to be beyond the capabilities of Black individuals."[68]

"We have every reason to suppose that all races are capable, under proper guidance, of being fitted into the complex scheme of our modern civilization, and the policy of artificially excluding them from its benefits is as unjustifiable scientifically as it is ethically abhorrent."[69] What is, then, this so-called "instinctive" modern prejudice against black folk?

"We have every reason to believe that all races can be integrated into the complicated framework of our modern society, and the policy of deliberately keeping them from its advantages is as scientifically unjustifiable as it is ethically wrong."[69] So what is this so-called "instinctive" modern bias against black people?

Lord Bryce says of the intermingling of blacks and whites in South America, "The ease with which the Spaniards have intermingled by marriage with the Indian tribes—and the Portuguese have done the like, not only with the Indians, but with the more physically dissimilar Negroes—shows that race repugnance is no such constant and permanent factor in human affairs as members of the Teutonic peoples are apt to assume. Instead of being, as we Teutons suppose, the rule in the matter, we are rather the exception, for in the ancient world there seems to have been little race repulsion."

Lord Bryce comments on the mixing of Black and White people in South America, stating, "The ease with which the Spaniards have intermarried with Indigenous tribes—and the Portuguese have done the same, not only with the Indigenous people but also with the physically different Black individuals—demonstrates that racial aversion is not as constant and unchanging in human affairs as those from Teutonic backgrounds tend to believe. Rather than being the norm, as we Teutons think, we are actually the exception, because in the ancient world, there appears to have been little racial hostility."

In nearly every age and land men of Negro descent have distinguished themselves. In literature there is Terence in Rome, Nosseyeb and Antar in Arabia, Es-Sa'di in the Sudan, Pushkin in Russia, Dumas in France, Al Kanemi in Spain, Heredia in the West Indies, and Dunbar in the United States, not to mention the alleged Negro strain in Æsop and Robert Browning. As rulers and warriors we remember such Negroes as Queen Nefertari and Amenhotep III among many others in Egypt; Candace and Ergamenes in Ethiopia; Mansa Musa, Sonni Ali, and Mohammed Askai in the Sudan; Diaz in Brazil, Toussaint L'Ouverture in Hayti, Hannivalov in Russia, Sakanouye Tamuramaro in Japan, the elder Dumas in France, Cazembe and Chaka among the Bantu, and Menelik, of Abyssinia; the numberless black leaders of India, and the mulatto strain of Alexander Hamilton. In music and art we recall Bridgewater, the friend of Beethoven, and the unexplained complexion of Beethoven's own father; Coleridge-Taylor in England, Tanner in America, Gomez in Spain; Ira Aldridge, the actor, and Johnson, Cook, and Burleigh, who are making the new American syncopated music. In the Church we know that Negro blood coursed in the veins of many of the Catholic African fathers, if not in certain of the popes; and there were in modern days Benoit of Palermo, St. Benedict, Bishop Crowther, the Mahdi who drove England from the Sudan, and Americans like Allen, Lot Carey, and Alexander Crummell. In science, discovery, and invention the Negroes claim Lislet Geoffroy of the French Academy, Latino and Amo, well known in European university circles; and in America the explorers Dorantes and Henson; Banneker, the almanac maker; Wood, the telephone improver; McCoy, inventor of modern lubrication; Matseliger, who revolutionized shoemaking. Here are names representing all degrees of genius and talent from the mediocre to the highest, but they are strong human testimony to the ability of this race.

In almost every era and country, people of African descent have stood out. In literature, we have Terence in Rome, Nosseyeb and Antar in Arabia, Es-Sa'di in Sudan, Pushkin in Russia, Dumas in France, Al Kanemi in Spain, Heredia in the Caribbean, and Dunbar in the United States, not to forget the possible African heritage of Æsop and Robert Browning. As rulers and warriors, notable figures include Queen Nefertari and Amenhotep III in Egypt; Candace and Ergamenes in Ethiopia; Mansa Musa, Sonni Ali, and Mohammed Askai in Sudan; Diaz in Brazil, Toussaint L'Ouverture in Haiti, Hannibal in Russia, Sakanouye Tamuramaro in Japan, the elder Dumas in France, Cazembe and Chaka among the Bantu, and Menelik of Ethiopia; countless black leaders in India, and the mixed heritage of Alexander Hamilton. In music and art, we remember Bridgewater, a friend of Beethoven, and the unknown background of Beethoven’s own father; Coleridge-Taylor in England, Tanner in America, Gomez in Spain; Ira Aldridge, the actor, and Johnson, Cook, and Burleigh, who are shaping the new American syncopated music. In the Church, we recognize that many Catholic African fathers, and possibly some popes, had African ancestry; there were modern figures like Benoit of Palermo, St. Benedict, Bishop Crowther, the Mahdi who expelled England from Sudan, and Americans like Allen, Lot Carey, and Alexander Crummell. In science, discovery, and invention, notable individuals include Lislet Geoffroy from the French Academy, Latino and Amo, known in European university circles; in America, explorers like Dorantes and Henson; Banneker, the almanac creator; Wood, who improved the telephone; McCoy, who invented modern lubrication; Matseliger, who transformed shoemaking. These names represent a wide range of talent and genius, from average to exceptional, serving as strong evidence of the capabilities of this race.

We must, then, look for the origin of modern color prejudice not to physical or cultural causes, but to historic facts. And we shall find the answer in modern Negro slavery and the slave trade.

We should look for the roots of modern color prejudice not in physical or cultural reasons, but in historical events. And we'll find the answer in contemporary Black slavery and the slave trade.

FOOTNOTES:

[35] "Some authors write that the Ethiopians paint the devil white, in disdain of our complexions."—Ludolf: History of Ethiopia, p. 72.

[35] "Some writers say that the Ethiopians depict the devil as white, showing contempt for our skin colors."—Ludolf: History of Ethiopia, p. 72.

[36] Ripley: Races of Europe, pp. 58, 62.

[36] Ripley: Races of Europe, pp. 58, 62.

[37] Denniker: Races of Men, p. 63.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Denniker: Races of Man, p. 63.

[38] G. Finot: Race Prejudice. F. Herz: Moderne Rassentheorien.

[38] G. Finot: Race Prejudice. F. Herz: Modern Racial Theories.

[39] Ratzel: quoted in Spiller: Inter-Racial Problems, p. 31.

[39] Ratzel: cited in Spiller: Inter-Racial Problems, p. 31.

[40] Spiller: Inter-Racial Problems, p. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spiller: Inter-Racial Issues, p. 35.

[41] Ratzel: History of Mankind, II, 380 ff.

[41] Ratzel: History of Mankind, II, 380 ff.

[42] Industrial Evolution, p. 47.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Industrial Evolution, p. 47.

[43] These and other references in this chapter are from Schneider: Culturfähigkeit des Negers.

[43] These and other references in this chapter are from Schneider: Cultural Competence of the Negro.

[44] Atlanta University Leaflet, No. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Atlanta University Brochure, No. 19.

[45] Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, XLIII, 414, 415. Cf. also The Crisis, Vol. IX, p. 234.

[45] Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, XLIII, 414, 415. See also The Crisis, Vol. IX, p. 234.

[46] Bücher: Industrial Revolution (tr. by Wickett), pp. 57-58.

[46] Books: Industrial Revolution (trans. by Wickett), pp. 57-58.

[47] Hayford: Native Institutions, pp. 95-96.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hayford: Local Institutions, pp. 95-96.

[48] Ratzel, II, 376.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ratzel, II, 376.

[49] Hayford: Native Institutions, pp. 76 ff.

[49] Hayford: Native Institutions, pp. 76 and following.

[50] Impressions of South Africa, 3d ed., p. 352.

[50] Impressions of South Africa, 3rd ed., p. 352.

[51] William Schneider.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ William Schneider.

[52] West African Studies, Chap. V.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ West African Studies, Ch. 5.

[53] Op. cit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[54] Impressions of South Africa.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thoughts on South Africa.

[55] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. I.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. 1.

[56] West African Studies, p. 107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ *West African Studies*, p. 107.

[57] Nassau: Fetishism in West Africa, p. 36.

[57] Nassau: Fetishism in West Africa, p. 36.

[58] Encyclopædia Britannica, 9th ed., XX, 362.

[58] Encyclopædia Britannica, 9th ed., XX, 362.

[59] The African Provinces, II, 345.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The African Provinces, Vol. II, 345.

[60] Mediterranean Race, p. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mediterranean Race, p. 10.

[61] Stowe: Native Races, etc., pp. 553-554.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stowe: Native Races, etc., pp. 553-554.

[62] Quoted in Schneider.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ cited in Schneider.

[63] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. I, Chap. XIV.

[63] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. I, Chap. XIV.

[64] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. I.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. 1.

[65] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, I, 14-15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frobenius: Voice of Africa, I, 14-15.

[66] Frobenius: Voice of Africa, I, 272.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frobenius: Voice of Africa, Vol. I, p. 272.

[67] Ratzel: History of Mankind, II, 313.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ratzel: History of Mankind, vol. II, p. 313.

[68] Atlanta University Publications, No. 11.

Atlanta University Publications, No. 11.

[69] Robert Lowie in the New Review, Sept., 1914.

[69] Robert Lowie in the New Review, Sept. 1914.


IX

THE TRADE IN MEN

Color was never a badge of slavery in the ancient or medieval world, nor has it been in the modern world outside of Christian states. Homer sings of a black man, a "reverend herald"

Color was never a symbol of slavery in the ancient or medieval world, and it hasn't been in the modern world outside of Christian countries. Homer praises a black man, a "reverend herald."

With a serious, sad face, but dark in color, Short, woolly curls covered his bent head,...
Eurybiates, in whose vast soul alone, Ulysses looked at an image of himself.

Greece and Rome had their chief supplies of slaves from Europe and Asia. Egypt enslaved races of all colors, and if there were more blacks than others among her slaves, there were also more blacks among her nobles and Pharaohs, and both facts are explained by her racial origin and geographical position. The fall of Rome led to a cessation of the slave trade, but after a long interval came the white slave trade of the Saracens and Moors, and finally the modern trade in Negroes.

Greece and Rome primarily sourced their slaves from Europe and Asia. Egypt enslaved people of all different backgrounds, and while there were more Black individuals among her slaves, there were also many Black nobles and Pharaohs. Both of these facts are attributed to her racial history and geographical location. The decline of Rome resulted in the end of the slave trade, but after a long period, the white slave trade by the Saracens and Moors emerged, followed eventually by the modern trade in Black people.

Slavery as it exists universally among primitive people is a system whereby captives in war are put to tasks about the homes and in the fields, thus releasing the warriors for systematic fighting and the women for leisure. Such slavery has been common among all peoples and was wide-spread in Africa. The relative number of African slaves under these conditions was small and the labor not hard; they were members of the family and might and did often rise to high position in the tribe.

Slavery, as it exists among primitive societies, is a system where war captives are given tasks at home and in the fields, freeing up the warriors for organized fighting and the women for relaxation. This form of slavery has been common across cultures and was widespread in Africa. The number of African slaves in these situations was relatively small, and the work was not too demanding; they were considered part of the family and often rose to prominent positions within the tribe.

Remembering that in the fifteenth century there was no great disparity between the civilization of Negroland and that of Europe, what made the striking difference in subsequent development? European civilization, cut off by physical barriers from further incursions of barbaric races, settled more and more to systematic industry and to the domination of one religion; African culture and industries were threatened by powerful barbarians from the west and central regions of the continent and by the Moors in the north, and Islam had only partially converted the leading peoples.

Remembering that in the fifteenth century there wasn't a huge difference between the civilization of Negroland and that of Europe, what caused the significant difference in their later development? European civilization, restricted by physical barriers from further invasions by barbaric groups, increasingly focused on organized industries and the dominance of one religion. In contrast, African culture and industries faced threats from strong barbarian groups in the west and central parts of the continent and from the Moors in the north, and Islam had only partially converted the leading populations.

When, therefore, a demand for workmen arose in America, European exportation was limited by religious ties and economic stability. African exportation was encouraged not simply by the Christian attitude toward heathen, but also by the Moslem enmity toward the unconverted Negroes. Two great modern religions, therefore, agreed at least in the policy of enslaving heathen blacks, while the overthrow of black Askias by the Moors at Tenkadibou brought that economic chaos among the advanced Negro peoples and movement among the more barbarous tribes which proved of prime advantage to the development of a systematic trade in men.

When a demand for labor arose in America, European emigration was limited by religious connections and economic stability. The export of Africans was encouraged not only by the Christian view of nonbelievers but also by the Muslim hostility toward the unconverted Black people. So, two major modern religions found common ground in their approach to enslaving nonbelievers. Meanwhile, the defeat of Black Askias by the Moors at Tenkadibou created economic turmoil among more advanced Black communities and sparked movement among the less developed tribes, which greatly benefited the establishment of a systematic trade in human beings.

The modern slave trade began with the Mohammedan conquests in Africa, when heathen Negroes were seized to supply the harems, and as soldiers and servants. They were bought from the masters and seized in war, until the growing wealth and luxury of the conquerors demanded larger numbers. Then Negroes from the Egyptian Sudan, Abyssinia, and Zanzibar began to pass into Arabia, Persia, and India in increased numbers. As Negro kingdoms and tribes rose to power they found the slave trade lucrative and natural, since the raids in which slaves were captured were ordinary inter-tribal wars. It was not until the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries that the demand for slaves in Christian lands made slaves the object, and not the incident, of African wars.

The modern slave trade started with the Muslim conquests in Africa, when non-Muslim Africans were captured to fill the harems and serve as soldiers and servants. They were bought from their owners and taken in battles, until the increasing wealth and luxury of the conquerors required more slaves. Then, people from the Sudan, Ethiopia, and Zanzibar began to flow into Arabia, Persia, and India in larger numbers. As African kingdoms and tribes gained power, they found the slave trade profitable and normal, as the raids that captured slaves were typical of inter-tribal conflicts. It wasn't until the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries that the need for slaves in Christian nations turned slaves into the main target of African conflicts rather than a secondary outcome.

In Mohammedan countries there were gleams of hope in slavery. In fiction and in truth the black slave had a chance. Once converted to Islam, he became a brother to the best, and the brotherhood of the faith was not the sort of idle lie that Christian slave masters made it. In Arabia black leaders arose like Antar; in India black slaves carved out principalities where their descendants still rule.

In Muslim countries, there were glimpses of hope in slavery. In both stories and reality, black slaves had opportunities. Once they converted to Islam, they became brothers to the finest individuals, and the brotherhood of the faith was not the empty promise that Christian slave owners portrayed it as. In Arabia, black leaders emerged like Antar; in India, black slaves established principalities where their descendants still govern.

Some Negro slaves were brought to Europe by the Spaniards in the fourteenth century, and a small trade was continued by the Portuguese, who conquered territory from the "tawny" Moors of North Africa in the early fifteenth century. Later, after their severe repulse at Al-Kasr-Al-Kabu, the Portuguese began to creep down the west coast in quest of trade. They reached the River of Gold in 1441, and their story is that their leader seized certain free Moors and the next year exchanged them for ten black slaves, a target of hide, ostrich eggs, and some gold dust. The trade was easily justified on the ground that the Moors were Mohammedans and refused to be converted to Christianity, while heathen Negroes would be better subjects for conversion and stronger laborers. In the next few years a small number of Negroes continued to be imported into Spain and Portugal as servants. We find, for instance, in 1474, that Negro slaves were common in Seville. There is a letter from Ferdinand and Isabella in the year 1474 to a celebrated Negro, Juan de Valladolid, commonly called the "Negro Count" (El Conde Negro), nominating him to the office of "mayoral of the Negroes" in Seville. The slaves were apparently treated kindly, allowed to keep their own dances and festivals, and to have their own chief, who represented them in the courts, as against their own masters, and settled their private quarrels.

Some Black slaves were brought to Europe by the Spaniards in the fourteenth century, and a small trade continued with the Portuguese, who took over land from the "tawny" Moors of North Africa in the early fifteenth century. Later, after their significant defeat at Al-Kasr-Al-Kabu, the Portuguese started to move down the west coast in search of trade. They reached the River of Gold in 1441, and their account states that their leader captured certain free Moors and the next year traded them for ten Black slaves, a target hide, ostrich eggs, and some gold dust. The trade was easily justified on the basis that the Moors were Muslims and refused to convert to Christianity, while heathen Black people would be better candidates for conversion and stronger laborers. In the following years, a small number of Black people continued to be imported into Spain and Portugal as servants. For example, in 1474, Black slaves were common in Seville. There is a letter from Ferdinand and Isabella in 1474 to a notable Black man, Juan de Valladolid, commonly known as the "Black Count" (El Conde Negro), appointing him to the position of "mayoral of the Black people" in Seville. The slaves were reportedly treated kindly, allowed to keep their own dances and festivals, and to have their own chief, who represented them in court against their masters and settled their private disputes.

Between 1455 and 1492 little mention is made of slaves in the trade with Africa. Columbus is said to have suggested Negroes for America, but Ferdinand and Isabella refused. Nevertheless, by 1501, we have the first incidental mention of Negroes going to America in a declaration that Negro slaves "born in the power of Christians were to be allowed to pass to the Indies, and the officers of the royal revenue were to receive the money to be paid for their permits."

Between 1455 and 1492, there was little mention of slaves in the trade with Africa. It's said that Columbus suggested bringing Africans to America, but Ferdinand and Isabella turned him down. However, by 1501, we get the first indirect reference to Africans heading to America in a statement that African slaves "born in the possession of Christians were to be allowed to go to the Indies, and the royal revenue officials were to collect the fees for their permits."

About 1501 Ovando, Governor of Spanish America, was objecting to Negro slaves and "solicited that no Negro slaves should be sent to Hispaniola, for they fled amongst the Indians and taught them bad customs, and never could be captured." Nevertheless a letter from the king to Ovando, dated Segovia, the fifteenth of September, 1505, says, "I will send more Negro slaves as you request; I think there may be a hundred. At each time a trustworthy person will go with them who may have some share in the gold they may collect and may promise them ease if they work well."[70] There is a record of a hundred slaves being sent out this very year, and Diego Columbus was notified of fifty to be sent from Seville for the mines in 1510.

About 1501, Ovando, the Governor of Spanish America, was against the use of enslaved Black people and "requested that no Black slaves be sent to Hispaniola, as they would escape among the Indigenous people, teach them bad habits, and could never be recaptured." However, a letter from the king to Ovando, dated Segovia, September 15, 1505, states, "I will send more Black slaves as you requested; I believe there could be a hundred. Each time, a reliable person will accompany them who may have a share in the gold they can collect and promise them some comfort if they work well."[70] There is a record of a hundred slaves being sent out that same year, and Diego Columbus was informed about fifty being sent from Seville for the mines in 1510.

After this time frequent notices show that Negroes were common in the new world.[71] When Pizarro, for instance, had been slain in Peru, his body was dragged to the cathedral by two Negroes. After the battle of Anaquito the head of the viceroy was cut off by a Negro, and during the great earthquake in Guatemala a most remarkable figure was a gigantic Negro seen in various parts of the city. Nunez had thirty Negroes with him on the top of the Sierras, and there was rumor of an aboriginal tribe of Negroes in South America. One of the last acts of King Ferdinand was to urge that no more Negroes be sent to the West Indies, but under Charles V, Bishop Las Casas drew up a plan of assisted migration to America and asked in 1517 the right for immigrants to import twelve Negro slaves, in return for which the Indians were to be freed.

After this time, frequent reports indicated that Black people were common in the New World.[71] For example, when Pizarro was killed in Peru, his body was dragged to the cathedral by two Black men. After the battle of Anaquito, a Black man beheaded the viceroy, and during the major earthquake in Guatemala, a striking figure was a giant Black man seen throughout the city. Nunez had thirty Black men with him on top of the Sierras, and there were rumors of a native tribe of Black people in South America. One of the last actions of King Ferdinand was to push for no more Black people to be sent to the West Indies, but under Charles V, Bishop Las Casas created a plan for assisted migration to America and petitioned in 1517 for the right for immigrants to bring in twelve Black slaves, in exchange for which the Indians would be set free.

Las Casas, writing in his old age, owns his error: "This advice that license should be given to bring Negro slaves to these lands, the Clerigo Casas first gave, not considering the injustice with which the Portuguese take them and make them slaves; which advice, after he had apprehended the nature of the thing, he would not have given for all he had in the world. For he always held that they had been made slaves unjustly and tyrannically; for the same reason holds good of them as of the Indians[72]."

Las Casas, writing in his later years, admits his mistake: "This advice to allow the importation of Black slaves to these lands was first given by me, Clerigo Casas, without considering the injustice of how the Portuguese capture them and turn them into slaves; if I had understood the situation better, I would never have given that advice for anything in the world. I have always believed that they have been enslaved unfairly and oppressively; the same reason applies to them as it does to the Indigenous people."

As soon as the plan was broached a Savoyard, Lorens de Gomenot, Governor of Bresa, obtained a monopoly of this proposed trade and shrewdly sold it to the Genoese for twenty-five thousand ducats. Other monopolies were granted in 1523, 1527, and 1528[73]. Thus the American trade became established and gradually grew, passing successively into the hands of the Portuguese, the Dutch, the French, and the English.

As soon as the plan was suggested, a Savoyard named Lorens de Gomenot, Governor of Bresa, secured a monopoly on this proposed trade and cleverly sold it to the Genoese for twenty-five thousand ducats. Other monopolies were granted in 1523, 1527, and 1528[73]. This way, the American trade was established and gradually expanded, eventually passing through the hands of the Portuguese, the Dutch, the French, and the English.

At first the trade was of the same kind and volume as that already passing northward over the desert routes. Soon, however, the American trade developed. A strong, unchecked demand for brute labor in the West Indies and on the continent of America grew until it culminated in the eighteenth century, when Negro slaves were crossing the Atlantic at the rate of fifty to one hundred thousand a year. This called for slave raiding on a scale that drew upon every part of Africa—upon the west coast, the western and Egyptian Sudan, the valley of the Congo, Abyssinia, the lake regions, the east coast, and Madagascar. Not simply the degraded and weaker types of Negroes were seized, but the strong Bantu, the Mandingo and Songhay, the Nubian and Nile Negroes, the Fula, and even the Asiatic Malay, were represented in the raids.

At first, the trade was similar in type and volume to what was already moving northward along the desert routes. However, the American trade quickly took off. There was a huge, unregulated demand for labor in the West Indies and across the American continent that peaked in the eighteenth century, with African slaves crossing the Atlantic at a rate of fifty to one hundred thousand a year. This led to widespread slave raiding across every part of Africa—on the west coast, in the western and Egyptian Sudan, the Congo Valley, Abyssinia, the lake regions, the east coast, and Madagascar. Not just the weaker and more vulnerable individuals were taken, but also strong groups like the Bantu, Mandingo and Songhay, Nubians and Nile Blacks, the Fula, and even the Asiatic Malay were involved in the raids.

There was thus begun in modern days a new slavery and slave trade. It was different from that of the past, because more and more it came in time to be founded on racial caste, and this caste was made the foundation of a new industrial system. For four hundred years, from 1450 to 1850, European civilization carried on a systematic trade in human beings of such tremendous proportions that the physical, economic, and moral effects are still plainly to be remarked throughout the world. To this must be added the large slave trade of Mussulman lands, which began with the seventh century and raged almost unchecked until the end of the nineteenth century.

There began in modern times a new form of slavery and slave trade. It was different from the past because it increasingly became based on racial hierarchy, which formed the foundation of a new industrial system. For four hundred years, from 1450 to 1850, European civilization engaged in a systematic trade of human beings on such a massive scale that the physical, economic, and moral impacts are still clearly evident around the world. Additionally, we must consider the significant slave trade in Muslim territories, which started in the seventh century and continued largely unchecked until the end of the nineteenth century.

These were not days of decadence, but a period that gave the world Shakespeare, Martin Luther, and Raphael, Haroun-al-Raschid and Abraham Lincoln. It was the day of the greatest expansion of two of the world's most pretentious religions and of the beginnings of the modern organization of industry. In the midst of this advance and uplift this slave trade and slavery spread more human misery, inculcated more disrespect for and neglect of humanity, a greater callousness to suffering, and more petty, cruel, human hatred than can well be calculated. We may excuse and palliate it, and write history so as to let men forget it; it remains the most inexcusable and despicable blot on modern human history.

These weren't days of decadence, but a time that brought us Shakespeare, Martin Luther, Raphael, Haroun-al-Raschid, and Abraham Lincoln. It was the era of the greatest expansion of two of the world's most pretentious religions and the beginnings of modern industrial organization. In the midst of this progress and uplift, the slave trade and slavery caused more human suffering, instilled more disrespect for and neglect of humanity, fostered greater indifference to suffering, and created more petty, cruel human hatred than can be measured. We might try to excuse it, downplay it, or write history in a way that allows people to forget it; yet, it still stands as the most inexcusable and despicable stain on modern human history.

The Portuguese built the first slave-trading fort at Elmina, on the Gold Coast, in 1482, and extended their trade down the west coast and up the east coast. Under them the abominable traffic grew larger and larger, until it became far the most important in money value of all the commerce of the Zambesi basin. There could be no extension of agriculture, no mining, no progress of any kind where it was so extensively carried on[74].

The Portuguese built the first slave-trading fort at Elmina, on the Gold Coast, in 1482, and expanded their trade along the west coast and up the east coast. During their time, the horrific traffic increased dramatically, eventually becoming the most significant in monetary value among all the commerce in the Zambesi basin. There could be no growth in agriculture, no mining, and no progress of any kind where it was so widely conducted[74].

It was the Dutch, however, who launched the oversea slave trade as a regular institution. They began their fight for freedom from Spain in 1579; in 1595, as a war measure against Spain, who at that time was dominating Portugal, they made their first voyage to Guinea. By 1621 they had captured Portugal's various slave forts on the west coast and they proceeded to open sixteen forts along the coast of the Gulf of Guinea. Ships sailed from Holland to Africa, got slaves in exchange for their goods, carried the slaves to the West Indies or Brazil, and returned home laden with sugar. In 1621 the private companies trading in the west were all merged into the Dutch West India Company, which sent in four years fifteen thousand four hundred and thirty Negroes to Brazil, carried on war with Spain, supplied even the English plantations, and gradually became the great slave carrier of the day.

It was the Dutch, however, who established the overseas slave trade as a regular practice. They started their struggle for independence from Spain in 1579; in 1595, as a strategy against Spain, which at that time was controlling Portugal, they made their first trip to Guinea. By 1621, they had taken over Portugal's various slave forts on the west coast and went on to set up sixteen forts along the coast of the Gulf of Guinea. Ships sailed from Holland to Africa, exchanged their goods for slaves, transported the slaves to the West Indies or Brazil, and returned home loaded with sugar. In 1621, all the private companies trading in the west were combined into the Dutch West India Company, which sent fifteen thousand four hundred and thirty Africans to Brazil over four years, engaged in conflict with Spain, supplied even the English plantations, and gradually became the leading slave transporter of the time.

The commercial supremacy of the Dutch early excited the envy and emulation of the English. The Navigation Ordinance of 1651 was aimed at them, and two wars were necessary to wrest the slave trade from them and place it in the hands of the English. The final terms of peace, among other things, surrendered New Netherlands to England and opened the way for England to become henceforth the world's greatest slave trader.

The commercial dominance of the Dutch quickly sparked envy and competition from the English. The Navigation Act of 1651 was directed at them, and two wars were needed to take control of the slave trade and hand it over to the English. The final peace agreement, among other things, gave New Netherlands to England and paved the way for England to become the world's leading slave trader from that point on.

The English trade began with Sir John Hawkins' voyages in 1562 and later, in which "the Jesus, our chiefe shippe" played a leading part. Desultory trade was kept up by the English until the middle of the seventeenth century, when English chartered slave-trading companies began to appear. In 1662 the "Royal Adventurers," including the king, the queen dowager, and the Duke of York, invested in the trade, and finally the Royal African Company, which became the world's chief slave trader, was formed in 1672 and carried on a growing trade for a quarter of a century. Jamaica had finally been captured and held by Oliver Cromwell in 1655 and formed a West Indian base for the trade in men.

The English trade started with Sir John Hawkins' voyages in 1562, during which "the Jesus, our chief ship" played a key role. The English maintained sporadic trade until the mid-seventeenth century, when English chartered slave-trading companies began to emerge. In 1662, the "Royal Adventurers," featuring the king, the queen dowager, and the Duke of York, invested in the trade. Eventually, the Royal African Company was established in 1672, becoming the world's leading slave trader and expanding its trade for 25 years. Jamaica was captured and held by Oliver Cromwell in 1655, providing a base in the West Indies for the trade in enslaved people.

The chief contract for trade in Negroes was the celebrated "Asiento" or agreement of the King of Spain to the importation of slaves into Spanish domains. The Pope's Bull or Demarkation, 1493, debarred Spain from African possessions, and compelled her to contract with other nations for slaves. This contract was in the hands of the Portuguese in 1600; in 1640 the Dutch received it, and in 1701 the French. The War of the Spanish Succession brought this monopoly to England.

The main agreement for the trade of enslaved people was the famous "Asiento," which was the King's agreement of Spain to allow the importation of slaves into Spanish territories. The Pope's 1493 Bull or Demarcation prohibited Spain from owning African territories, forcing her to partner with other nations for slaves. By 1600, this contract was held by the Portuguese; in 1640, the Dutch took it over, and in 1701, the French. The War of the Spanish Succession transferred this monopoly to England.

This Asiento of 1713 was an agreement between England and Spain by which the latter granted the former a monopoly of the Spanish colonial slave trade for thirty years, and England engaged to supply the colonies within that time with at least one hundred and forty-four thousand slaves at the rate of forty-eight hundred per year. The English counted this prize as the greatest result of the Treaty of Utrecht (1713), which ended the mighty struggle against the power of Louis XIV. The English held the monopoly until the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748), although they had to go to war over it in 1739.

This Asiento of 1713 was a deal between England and Spain in which Spain gave England a monopoly on the Spanish colonial slave trade for thirty years. England agreed to supply the colonies with at least one hundred forty-four thousand slaves during that time, at a rate of four thousand eight hundred per year. The English viewed this arrangement as the biggest win from the Treaty of Utrecht (1713), which ended the intense conflict against Louis XIV's power. The English maintained the monopoly until the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748), although they had to fight over it in 1739.

From this agreement the slave traders reaped a harvest. The trade centered at Liverpool, and that city's commercial greatness was built largely on this foundation. In 1709 it sent out one slaver of thirty tons' burden; encouraged by Parliamentary subsidies which amounted to nearly half a million dollars between 1729 and 1750, the trade amounted to fifty-three ships in 1751; eighty-six in 1765, and at the beginning of the nineteenth century one hundred and eighty-five, which carried forty-nine thousand two hundred and thirteen slaves in one year.

From this agreement, the slave traders made a significant profit. The trade was centered in Liverpool, and the city's commercial success was largely built on this foundation. In 1709, it sent out one slaver of thirty tons; encouraged by government subsidies that totaled nearly half a million dollars between 1729 and 1750, the trade grew to fifty-three ships in 1751, eighty-six in 1765, and by the early nineteenth century, one hundred and eighty-five ships, which transported forty-nine thousand two hundred and thirteen slaves in just one year.

The slave trade thus begun by the Portuguese, enlarged by the Dutch, and carried to its culmination by the English centered on the west coast near the seat of perhaps the oldest and most interesting culture of Africa. It came at a critical time. The culture of Yoruba, Benin, Mossiland, and Nupe had exhausted itself in a desperate attempt to stem the on-coming flood of Mohammedan culture. It has succeeded in maintaining its small, loosely federated city-states suited to trade, industry, and art. It had developed strong resistance toward the Sudan state builders toward the north, as in the case of the fighting Mossi; but behind this warlike resistance lay the peaceful city life which gave industrial ideas to Byzantium and shared something of Ethiopian and Mediterranean culture.

The slave trade, started by the Portuguese, expanded by the Dutch, and ultimately dominated by the English, focused on the west coast of Africa, home to potentially the oldest and most fascinating cultures. This happened at a crucial time. The cultures of Yoruba, Benin, Mossi, and Nupe were struggling to cope with the incoming wave of Islamic culture. They managed to maintain their small, loosely connected city-states that were conducive to trade, industry, and the arts. They had developed a strong resistance against the state-builders from the north, like the fighting Mossi; however, beneath this military resistance was a peaceful urban life that contributed industrial ideas to Byzantium and shared elements of both Ethiopian and Mediterranean cultures.

The first advent of the slave traders increased and encouraged native industry, as is evidenced by the bronze work of Benin; but soon this was pushed into the background, for it was not bronze metal but bronze flesh that Europe wanted. A new tyranny, blood-thirsty, cruel, and built on war, forced itself forward in the Niger delta. The powerful state of Dahomey arose early in the eighteenth century and became a devastating tyranny, reaching its highest power early in the nineteenth century. Ashanti, a similar kingdom, began its conquests in 1719 and grew with the slave trade. Thus state building in West Africa began to replace the city economy, but it was a state built on war and on war supported and encouraged largely for the sake of trade in human flesh. The native industries were changed and disorganized. Family ties and government were weakened. Far into the heart of Africa this devilish disintegration, coupled with Christian rum and Mohammedan raiding, penetrated. The face of Africa was turned south on these slave traders instead of northward toward the Mediterranean, where for two thousand years and more Europe and Africa had met in legitimate trade and mutual respect. The full significance of the battle of Tenkadibou, which overthrew the Askias, was now clear. Hereafter Africa for centuries was to appear before the world, not as the land of gold and ivory, of Mansa Musa and Meroe, but as a bound and captive slave, dumb and degraded.

The first arrival of the slave traders increased and stimulated local industries, as seen in the bronze work of Benin; however, this was soon overshadowed because Europe desired not bronze metal but human bodies. A new, brutal tyranny emerged in the Niger delta, marked by bloodshed and cruelty. The powerful state of Dahomey rose in the early eighteenth century and became a devastating dictatorship, reaching its peak in the early nineteenth century. Ashanti, another similar kingdom, began its conquests in 1719 and expanded with the slave trade. Thus, the establishment of states in West Africa began to replace the urban economy, but these states were built on war and fueled largely by the trade in human flesh. Local industries were disrupted and disorganized. Family bonds and governance weakened. Far into the heart of Africa, this destructive disintegration, combined with Christian rum and Muslim raiding, spread. Africa's focus shifted south toward these slave traders instead of northward toward the Mediterranean, where for over two thousand years Europe and Africa had engaged in legitimate trade and mutual respect. The true significance of the battle of Tenkadibou, which toppled the Askias, became clear. From then on, Africa would present itself to the world not as the land of gold and ivory, of Mansa Musa and Meroe, but as a bound and enslaved territory, silent and degraded.

The natural desire to avoid a painful subject has led historians to gloss over the details of the slave trade and leave the impression that it was a local west-coast phenomenon and confined to a few years. It was, on the contrary, continent wide and centuries long and an economic, social, and political catastrophe probably unparalleled in human history.

The natural urge to steer clear of a painful topic has caused historians to overlook the specifics of the slave trade, giving the impression that it was just a local issue on the west coast and lasted only a few years. In reality, it spanned the entire continent and lasted for centuries, representing an economic, social, and political disaster likely unmatched in human history.

The exact proportions of the slave trade can be estimated only approximately. From 1680 to 1688 we know that the English African Company alone sent 249 ships to Africa, shipped there 60,783 Negro slaves, and after losing 14,387 on the middle passage, delivered 46,396 in America.

The exact numbers of the slave trade can only be estimated roughly. Between 1680 and 1688, we know that the English African Company sent 249 ships to Africa, shipped out 60,783 Black slaves, and after losing 14,387 during the journey, delivered 46,396 in America.

It seems probable that 25,000 Negroes a year arrived in America between 1698 and 1707. After the Asiento of 1713 this number rose to 30,000 annually, and before the Revolutionary War it had reached at least 40,000 and perhaps 100,000 slaves a year.

It seems likely that 25,000 Black people came to America each year between 1698 and 1707. After the Asiento of 1713, this number increased to 30,000 annually, and before the Revolutionary War, it had grown to at least 40,000 and possibly as high as 100,000 slaves a year.

The total number of slaves imported is not known. Dunbar estimates that nearly 900,000 came to America in the sixteenth century, 2,750,000 in the seventeenth, 7,000,000 in the eighteenth, and over 4,000,000 in the nineteenth, perhaps 15,000,000 in all. Certainly it seems that at least 10,000,000 Negroes were expatriated. Probably every slave imported represented on the average five corpses in Africa or on the high seas. The American slave trade, therefore, meant the elimination of at least 60,000,000 Negroes from their fatherland. The Mohammedan slave trade meant the expatriation or forcible migration in Africa of nearly as many more. It would be conservative, then, to say that the slave trade cost Negro Africa 100,000,000 souls. And yet people ask to-day the cause of the stagnation of culture in that land since 1600!

The total number of slaves imported is unknown. Dunbar estimates that nearly 900,000 came to America in the sixteenth century, 2,750,000 in the seventeenth, 7,000,000 in the eighteenth, and over 4,000,000 in the nineteenth, totaling perhaps 15,000,000 overall. It certainly seems that at least 10,000,000 Black people were taken from their homes. Likely, every slave imported represented, on average, five corpses in Africa or on the high seas. The American slave trade, therefore, resulted in the loss of at least 60,000,000 Black people from their homeland. The Mohammedan slave trade likely caused the forced migration or expatriation of nearly as many more. It would be reasonable to say that the slave trade cost Black Africa 100,000,000 lives. And yet, people today wonder about the stagnation of culture in that region since 1600!

Such a large number of slaves could be supplied only by organized slave raiding in every corner of Africa. The African continent gradually became revolutionized. Whole regions were depopulated, whole tribes disappeared; villages were built in caves and on hills or in forest fastnesses; the character of peoples like those of Benin developed their worst excesses of cruelty instead of the already flourishing arts of peace. The dark, irresistible grasp of fetish took firmer hold on men's minds.

Such a large number of enslaved people could only be provided through organized slave raids across Africa. The continent underwent significant changes. Entire regions lost their populations, whole tribes vanished; villages were built in caves, on hills, or deep in forests; the nature of societies, like that of Benin, succumbed to extreme cruelty instead of nurturing the already thriving arts of peace. The dark, overwhelming influence of superstition took a stronger hold on people’s minds.

Further advances toward civilization became impossible. Not only was there the immense demand for slaves which had its outlet on the west coast, but the slave caravans were streaming up through the desert to the Mediterranean coast and down the valley of the Nile to the centers of Mohammedanism. It was a rape of a continent to an extent never paralleled in ancient or modern times.

Further progress toward civilization became impossible. Not only was there a huge demand for slaves that was being met on the west coast, but slave caravans were also making their way through the desert to the Mediterranean coast and down the Nile Valley to the centers of Islam. It was a violation of a continent like none seen in ancient or modern times.

In the American trade there was not only the horrors of the slave raid, which lined the winding paths of the African jungles with bleached bones, but there was also the horrors of what was called the "middle passage," that is, the voyage across the Atlantic. As Sir William Dolben said, "The Negroes were chained to each other hand and foot, and stowed so close that they were not allowed above a foot and a half for each in breadth. Thus crammed together like herrings in a barrel, they contracted putrid and fatal disorders; so that they who came to inspect them in a morning had occasionally to pick dead slaves out of their rows, and to unchain their carcases from the bodies of their wretched fellow-sufferers to whom they had been fastened[75]."

In American trade, there were not only the horrors of the slave raids, which filled the winding paths of the African jungles with bleached bones, but also the horrors of what was called the "middle passage," meaning the voyage across the Atlantic. As Sir William Dolben said, "The Negroes were chained together hand and foot and packed so closely that they had only about a foot and a half of space each. Thus crammed together like herrings in a barrel, they developed deadly and foul disorders; so that those who came to inspect them in the morning sometimes had to remove dead slaves from their rows and to unchain their bodies from the bodies of their miserable fellow sufferers to whom they had been linked."

It was estimated that out of every one hundred lot shipped from Africa only about fifty lived to be effective laborers across the sea, and among the whites more seamen died in that trade in one year than in the whole remaining trade of England in two. The full realization of the horrors of the slave trade was slow in reaching the ears and conscience of the modern world, just as to-day the treatment of dark natives in European colonies is brought to publicity with the greatest difficulty. The first move against the slave trade in England came in Parliament in 1776, but it was not until thirty-one years later, in 1807, that the trade was banned through the arduous labors of Clarkson, Wilberforce, Sharpe, and others.

It was estimated that out of every one hundred people shipped from Africa, only about fifty survived to become effective workers across the ocean, and among white sailors, more seamen died in that trade in just one year than in all of England's other trades combined in two years. The full understanding of the horrors of the slave trade took time to reach the awareness and conscience of the modern world, just as today, the treatment of dark-skinned people in European colonies is brought to light with great difficulty. The first effort against the slave trade in England occurred in Parliament in 1776, but it wasn’t until thirty-one years later, in 1807, that the trade was banned due to the tireless efforts of Clarkson, Wilberforce, Sharpe, and others.

Denmark had already abolished the trade, and the United States attempted to do so the following year. Portugal and Spain were induced to abolish the trade between 1815 and 1830. Notwithstanding these laws, the contraband trade went on until the beginning of the Civil War in America. The reasons for this were the enormous profit of the trade and the continued demand of the American slave barons, who had no sympathy with the efforts to stop their source of cheap labor supply.

Denmark had already ended the trade, and the United States tried to do the same the following year. Portugal and Spain were persuaded to abolish the trade between 1815 and 1830. Despite these laws, the illegal trade continued until the start of the Civil War in America. The reasons for this were the huge profits from the trade and the ongoing demand from American slave owners, who had no sympathy for efforts to cut off their access to cheap labor.

However, philanthropy was not working alone to overthrow Negro slavery and the slave trade. It was seen, first in England and later in other countries, that slavery as an industrial system could not be made to work satisfactorily in modern times. Its cost was too great, and one of the causes of this cost was the slave insurrections from the very beginning, when the slaves rose on the plantation of Diego Columbus down to the Civil War in America. Actual and potential slave insurrection in the West Indies, in North and South America, kept the slave owners in apprehension and turmoil, or called for a police system difficult to maintain. In North America revolt finally took the form of organized running away to the North, and this, with the growing scarcity of suitable land and the moral revolt, led to the Civil War and the disappearance of the American slave trade.

However, philanthropy wasn’t the only force trying to end Black slavery and the slave trade. It became clear, first in England and later in other countries, that slavery as an industrial system couldn’t function effectively in modern times. The costs were too high, and one reason for this was the ongoing slave uprisings, starting from the revolts on Diego Columbus's plantation all the way to the Civil War in America. Both actual and potential slave revolts in the West Indies, as well as in North and South America, kept slave owners anxious and uneasy, creating the need for a police system that was hard to maintain. In North America, revolts eventually took the form of organized escapes to the North, which, along with the declining availability of suitable land and the moral opposition to slavery, led to the Civil War and the end of the American slave trade.

There was still, however, the Mohammedan slave trade to deal with, and this has been the work of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century ten thousand slaves annually were being distributed on the southern and eastern coast of the Mediterranean and at the great slave market in Bornu.

There was still the issue of the Muslim slave trade to address, and this became the focus of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. In the last part of the nineteenth century, ten thousand slaves were being sold each year along the southern and eastern coast of the Mediterranean and at the major slave market in Bornu.

On the east coast of Africa in 1862 nineteen thousand slaves were passed into Zanzibar and thence into Arabia and Persia. As late as 1880, three thousand annually were being thus transplanted, but now the trade is about stopped. To-day the only centers of actual slave trading may be said to be the cocoa plantations of the Portuguese Islands on the west coast of Africa, and the Congo Free State.

On the east coast of Africa in 1862, nineteen thousand slaves were brought into Zanzibar and then shipped to Arabia and Persia. As late as 1880, three thousand were still being transferred each year, but now the trade is mostly halted. Today, the only places where actual slave trading is happening are the cocoa plantations in the Portuguese Islands on the west coast of Africa and the Congo Free State.

Such is the story of the Rape of Ethiopia—a sordid, pitiful, cruel tale. Raphael painted, Luther preached, Corneille wrote, and Milton sung; and through it all, for four hundred years, the dark captives wound to the sea amid the bleaching bones of the dead; for four hundred years the sharks followed the scurrying ships; for four hundred years America was strewn with the living and dying millions of a transplanted race; for four hundred years Ethiopia stretched forth her hands unto God.

Such is the story of the Rape of Ethiopia—a grim, heartbreaking, ruthless tale. Raphael painted, Luther preached, Corneille wrote, and Milton sang; and through it all, for four hundred years, the dark captives made their way to the sea among the bleaching bones of the dead; for four hundred years the sharks followed the fleeing ships; for four hundred years America was filled with the living and dying millions of a displaced race; for four hundred years Ethiopia reached out her hands to God.

FOOTNOTES:

[70] Cf. Helps: Spanish Conquest, IV, 401.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Helps: Spanish Conquest, IV, 401.

[71] Helps, op. cit., I, 219-220.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Helps, op. cit., I, 219-220.

[72] Helps, op. cit., II, 18-19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Helps, op. cit., II, 18-19.

[73] Helps, op. cit., III, 211-212.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Helps, op. cit., III, 211-212.

[74] Theal: History and Ethnography of South Africa before 1795, I, 476.

[74] Theal: History and Ethnography of South Africa before 1795, I, 476.

[75] Ingram: History of Slavery, p. 152.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ingram: History of Slavery, p. 152.


X

THE WEST INDIES AND LATIN AMERICA

That was a wonderful century, the fifteenth, when men realized that beyond the scowling waste of western waters were dreams come true. Curious and yet crassly human it is that, with all this poetry and romance, arose at once the filthiest institution of the modern world and the costliest. For on Negro slavery in America was built, not simply the abortive cotton kingdom, but the foundations of that modern imperialism which is based on the despising of backward men.

That was an amazing century, the fifteenth, when people understood that beyond the grim stretch of western waters were dreams realized. It's strange and yet so human that, alongside all this poetry and romance, the most disgraceful and expensive institution of the modern world emerged at the same time. For American slavery of Black people was built not just on the failed cotton empire, but also on the foundations of modern imperialism, which relies on the contempt for those who are less advanced.

According to some accounts Alonzo, "the Negro," piloted one of the ships of Columbus, and certainly there was Negro blood among his sailors. As early as 1528 there were nearly ten thousand Negroes in the new world. We hear of them in all parts. In Honduras, for instance, a Negro is sent to burn a native village; in 1555 the town council of Santiago de Chile voted to allow an enfranchised Negro possession of land in the town, and evidently treated him just as white applicants were treated. D'Allyon, who explored the coast of Virginia in the first quarter of the sixteenth century, used Negro slaves (who afterward revolted) to build his ships and help in exploration; Balboa had with him thirty Negroes, who, in 1513, helped to build the first ships on the Pacific coast; Cortez had three hundred Negro porters in 1522.

According to some accounts, Alonzo, "the Black man," captained one of Columbus's ships, and there was definitely Black blood among his crew. As early as 1528, there were nearly ten thousand Black people in the New World. We hear about them everywhere. In Honduras, for example, a Black man was sent to burn a native village; in 1555, the town council of Santiago de Chile voted to allow an enfranchised Black man to own land in the town, and he was evidently treated just like white applicants were. D'Allyon, who explored the coast of Virginia in the early 1500s, used Black slaves (who later revolted) to build his ships and assist in exploration; Balboa had thirty Black men with him, who, in 1513, helped build the first ships on the Pacific coast; Cortez had three hundred Black porters in 1522.

Before 1530 there were enough Negroes in Mexico to lead to an insurrection, where the Negroes fought desperately, but were overcome and their ringleaders executed. Later the followers of another Negro insurgent, Bayano, were captured and sent back to Spain. Negroes founded the town of Santiago del Principe in 1570, and in 1540 a Negro slave of Hernandez de Alarcon was the only one of the party to carry a message across the country to the Zunis of New Mexico. A Negro, Stephen Dorantes, discovered New Mexico. This Stephen or "Estevanico" was sent ahead by certain Spanish friars to the "Seven Cities of Cibola." "As soon as Stephen had left said friars, he determined to earn all the reputation and honor for himself, and that the boldness and daring of having alone discovered those villages of high stories so much spoken of throughout that country should be attributed to him; and carrying along with him the people who followed him, he endeavored to cross the wilderness which is between Cibola and the country he had gone through, and he was so far ahead of the friars that when they arrived at Chichilticalli, which is on the edge of the wilderness, he was already at Cibola, which is eighty leagues of wilderness beyond." But the Indians of the new and strange country took alarm and concluded that Stephen "must be a spy or guide for some nations who intended to come and conquer them, because it seemed to them unreasonable for him to say that the people were white in the country from which he came, being black himself and being sent by them."[76]

Before 1530, there were enough Black people in Mexico to spark a rebellion, where they fought fiercely but were defeated, and their leaders were executed. Later, the supporters of another Black rebel, Bayano, were captured and sent back to Spain. Black people founded the town of Santiago del Principe in 1570, and in 1540, a Black slave of Hernandez de Alarcon was the only one in the group to deliver a message across the country to the Zunis of New Mexico. A Black man named Stephen Dorantes discovered New Mexico. This Stephen, or "Estevanico," was sent ahead by some Spanish friars to the "Seven Cities of Cibola." "As soon as Stephen left those friars, he decided to claim all the credit and honor for himself, believing that the audacity of having single-handedly discovered those well-talked-about villages should be attributed to him. Bringing along the people who followed him, he tried to cross the wilderness between Cibola and the land he had traveled through, and he was so far ahead of the friars that when they arrived at Chichilticalli, which is on the edge of the wilderness, he was already at Cibola, eighty leagues deep into the wilderness." However, the Indigenous people of this new and unfamiliar land became suspicious and concluded that Stephen "must be a spy or guide for some nations planning to come and conquer them, as it seemed unreasonable for him to claim that the people were white in the land he came from, given that he was Black and sent by them."[76]

Slaves imported under the Asiento treaties went to all parts of the Americas. Spanish America had by the close of the eighteenth century ten thousand in Santo Domingo, eighty-four thousand in Cuba, fifty thousand in Porto Rico, sixty thousand in Louisiana and Florida, and sixty thousand in Central and South America.

Slaves brought in under the Asiento treaties were taken to various parts of the Americas. By the end of the eighteenth century, Spanish America had ten thousand in Santo Domingo, eighty-four thousand in Cuba, fifty thousand in Puerto Rico, sixty thousand in Louisiana and Florida, and sixty thousand in Central and South America.

The history of the Negro in Spanish America centered in Cuba, Venezuela, and Central America. In the sixteenth century slaves began to arrive in Cuba and Negroes joined many of the exploring expeditions from there to various parts of America. The slave trade greatly increased in the latter part of the eighteenth century, and after the revolution in Hayti large numbers of French emigrants from that island settled in Cuba. This and Spanish greed increased the harshness of slavery and eventually led to revolt among the Negroes. In 1844 Governor O'Donnell began a cruel persecution of the blacks on account of a plot discovered among them. Finally in 1866 the Ten Years' War broke out in which Negro and white rebels joined. They demanded the abolition of slavery and equal political rights for natives and foreigners, whites and blacks. The war was cruel and bloody but ended in 1878 with the abolition of slavery, while a further uprising the following year secured civil rights for Negroes. Spanish economic oppression continued, however, and the leading chiefs of the Ten Years' War including such leaders as the mulatto, Antonio Maceo, with large numbers of Negro soldiers, took the field again in 1895. The result was the freeing of Cuba by the intervention of the United States. Negro regiments from the United States played here a leading role. A number of leaders in Cuba in political, industrial, and literary lines have been men of Negro descent.

The history of Black people in Spanish America primarily revolves around Cuba, Venezuela, and Central America. In the sixteenth century, slaves began arriving in Cuba, and Black individuals participated in many exploration expeditions from there to various parts of America. The slave trade surged in the late eighteenth century, and after the revolution in Haiti, many French emigrants from that island moved to Cuba. This, combined with Spanish greed, intensified the brutality of slavery and ultimately led to revolts among Black people. In 1844, Governor O'Donnell initiated a harsh persecution of Black individuals due to a plot discovered among them. Eventually, in 1866, the Ten Years' War erupted, uniting Black and white rebels who demanded the abolition of slavery and equal political rights for both natives and foreigners, regardless of race. The war was brutal and bloody but ended in 1878 with the abolition of slavery. The following year, another uprising secured civil rights for Black people. However, Spanish economic oppression persisted, and the key leaders of the Ten Years' War, including the mulatto leader Antonio Maceo and many Black soldiers, took up arms again in 1895. This ultimately led to Cuba's liberation through the intervention of the United States, with Black regiments from the U.S. playing a significant role. Many leaders in Cuba's political, industrial, and literary fields have been of Black descent.

Slavery was abolished by Guatemala in 1824 and by Mexico in 1829. Argentine, Peru, Bolivia, Chile, and Paraguay ceased to recognize it about 1825. Between 1840 and 1845 it came to an end in Colombia, Venezuela, and Ecquador. Bolivar, Paez, Sucre, and other South American leaders used Negro soldiers in fighting for freedom (1814-16), and Hayti twice at critical times rendered assistance and received Bolivar twice as a refugee.

Slavery was abolished in Guatemala in 1824 and in Mexico in 1829. Argentina, Peru, Bolivia, Chile, and Paraguay stopped recognizing it around 1825. It came to an end between 1840 and 1845 in Colombia, Venezuela, and Ecuador. Leaders like Bolivar, Paez, and Sucre used Black soldiers in their fight for freedom from 1814 to 1816, and Haiti provided vital support during critical times, welcoming Bolivar as a refugee twice.

Brazil was the center of Portuguese slavery, but slaves were not introduced in large numbers until about 1720, when diamonds were discovered in the territory above Rio Janeiro. Gradually the seaboard from Pernambuco to Rio Janeiro and beyond became filled with Negroes, and although the slave trade north of the equator was theoretically abolished by Portugal in 1815 and south of the equator in 1830, and by Brazil in these regions in 1826 and 1830, nevertheless between 1825 and 1850 over a million and a quarter of Negroes were introduced. Not until Brazil abolished slavery in 1888 did the importation wholly cease. Brazilian slavery allowed the slave to purchase his freedom, and the color line was not strict. Even in the eighteenth century there were black clergy and bishops; indeed the Negro clergy seem to have been on a higher moral level than the whites.

Brazil was at the heart of Portuguese slavery, but slaves weren’t brought in large numbers until around 1720, when diamonds were found in the area near Rio de Janeiro. Gradually, the coastline from Pernambuco to Rio de Janeiro and beyond became populated with Africans. Although Portugal theoretically ended the slave trade north of the equator in 1815 and south of the equator in 1830, and Brazil did the same in these regions in 1826 and 1830, over a million and a quarter Africans were still brought in between 1825 and 1850. It wasn’t until Brazil abolished slavery in 1888 that the importation fully stopped. Brazilian slavery allowed slaves to buy their freedom, and racial boundaries were not strictly enforced. Even in the eighteenth century, there were Black clergy and bishops; in fact, the Black clergy appeared to be held to a higher moral standard than their white counterparts.

Insurrection was often attempted, especially among the Mohammedan Negroes around Bahia. In 1695 a tribe of revolted slaves held out for a long time. In 1719 a widespread conspiracy failed, but many of the leaders fled to the forest. In 1828 a thousand rose in revolt at Bahia, and again in 1830. From 1831 to 1837 revolt was in the air, and in 1835 came the great revolt of the Mohammedans, who attempted to enthrone a queen. The Negroes fought with furious bravery, but were finally defeated.

Insurrections were common, particularly among the Muslim Africans in Bahia. In 1695, a group of rebellious slaves held out for a long time. In 1719, a major conspiracy failed, but many of the leaders escaped to the forest. A thousand people revolted in Bahia in 1828, and again in 1830. Between 1831 and 1837, there was a constant sense of unrest, culminating in the significant revolt of the Muslims in 1835, who tried to place a queen on the throne. The Africans fought with incredible courage, but ultimately, they were defeated.

By 1872 the number of free Negroes had very greatly increased, so that emancipation did not come as a shock. While Mohammedan Negroes still gave trouble and were in some cases sent back to Africa, yet on the whole emancipation was peaceful, and whites, Negroes, and Indians are to-day amalgamating into a new race. "At the present moment there is scarcely a lowly or a highly placed federal or provincial official at the head of or within any of the great departments of state that has not more or less Negro or Amer-Indian blood in his veins."[77]

By 1872, the number of free Black people had significantly increased, so emancipation didn’t come as a surprise. While Muslim Black individuals still caused some issues and were in some cases sent back to Africa, overall, emancipation was peaceful, and today, Black people, Indigenous people, and whites are blending into a new race. "At the moment, there's hardly a low-level or high-level federal or provincial official leading or working within any of the major government departments who doesn’t have some Black or Native American ancestry."[77]

Lord Bryce says, "It is hardly too much to say that along the coast from Rio to Bahia and Pernambuco, as well as in parts of the interior behind these two cities, the black population predominates.... The Brazilian lower class intermarries freely with the black people; the Brazilian middle class intermarries with mulattoes and Quadroons. Brazil is the one country in the world, besides the Portuguese colonies on the east and west coasts of Africa, in which a fusion of the European and African races is proceeding unchecked by law or custom. The doctrines of human equality and human solidarity have here their perfect work. The result is so far satisfactory that there is little or no class friction. The white man does not lynch or maltreat the Negro; indeed I have never heard of a lynching anywhere in South America except occasionally as part of a political convulsion. The Negro is not accused of insolence and does not seem to develop any more criminality than naturally belongs to any ignorant population with loose notions of morality and property.

Lord Bryce says, "It’s hardly an exaggeration to state that along the coast from Rio to Bahia and Pernambuco, as well as in parts of the interior behind these two cities, the black population is predominant.... The Brazilian lower class marries freely with the black community; the Brazilian middle class marries mulattoes and quadroons. Brazil is the only country in the world, apart from the Portuguese colonies on the east and west coasts of Africa, where the blending of European and African races is happening without restriction from law or custom. The ideas of human equality and solidarity are thriving here. The outcome is so positive that there is little to no class tension. White people do not lynch or mistreat black people; in fact, I have never heard of a lynching occurring anywhere in South America except occasionally during political turmoil. Black people are not accused of disrespect and don't seem to exhibit any more criminal behavior than what typically arises within any uneducated population with loose ideas about morality and property."

"What ultimate effect the intermixture of blood will have on the European element in Brazil I will not venture to predict. If one may judge from a few remarkable cases, it will not necessarily reduce the intellectual standard. One of the ablest and most refined Brazilians I have known had some color; and other such cases have been mentioned to me. Assumptions and preconceptions must be eschewed, however plausible they may seem."[78]

"What the final impact of mixed blood will be on the European population in Brazil, I can’t say for sure. If we look at a few notable examples, it doesn't have to lower the intellectual level. One of the smartest and most cultured Brazilians I’ve known had some mixed heritage, and I've heard of other similar cases. We must avoid assumptions and stereotypes, no matter how reasonable they might appear." [78]

A Brazilian writer said at the First Races Congress: "The coöperation of the metis[79] in the advance of Brazil is notorious and far from inconsiderable. They played the chief part during many years in Brazil in the campaign for the abolition of slavery. I could quote celebrated names of more than one of these metis who put themselves at the head of the literary movement. They fought with firmness and intrepidity in the press and on the platform. They faced with courage the gravest perils to which they were exposed in their struggle against the powerful slave owners, who had the protection of a conservative government. They gave evidence of sentiments of patriotism, self-denial, and appreciation during the long campaign in Paraguay, fighting heroically at the boarding of the ships in the naval battle of Riachuelo and in the attacks on the Brazilian army, on numerous occasions in the course of this long South American war. It was owing to their support that the republic was erected on the ruins of the empire."[80]

A Brazilian writer said at the First Races Congress: "The cooperation of the metis[79] in Brazil's progress is well-known and significant. They played a key role for many years in the fight for the abolition of slavery. I could mention famous names of more than one of these metis who led the literary movement. They fought with strength and bravery in the press and on public stages. They faced serious dangers with courage in their struggle against powerful slave owners, who had the support of a conservative government. They showed patriotism, selflessness, and appreciation during the lengthy campaign in Paraguay, fighting heroically when boarding ships in the naval battle of Riachuelo and during attacks on the Brazilian army at various times throughout this long South American conflict. Thanks to their support, the republic was established on the remnants of the empire."[80]

The Dutch brought the first slaves to the North American continent. John Rolfe relates that the last of August, 1619, there came to Virginia "a Dutch man of warre that sold us twenty Negars."[81] This was probably one of the ships of the numerous private Dutch trading companies which early entered into the developed and the lucrative African slave trade. Although the Dutch thus commenced the continental slave trade they did not actually furnish a very large number of slaves to the English colonies outside the West Indies. A small trade had by 1698 brought a few thousand to New York and still fewer to New Jersey.

The Dutch brought the first slaves to North America. John Rolfe notes that at the end of August 1619, "a Dutch man of war that sold us twenty Negars" arrived in Virginia.[81] This was likely one of the ships from the many private Dutch trading companies that started engaging in the established and profitable African slave trade early on. Although the Dutch began the continental slave trade, they didn’t supply a very large number of slaves to the English colonies outside of the West Indies. By 1698, a small trade had brought a few thousand to New York and even fewer to New Jersey.

The Dutch found better scope for slaves in Guiana, which they settled in 1616. Sugar cane became the staple crop, but the Negroes early began to revolt and the Dutch brought in East Indian coolies. The slaves were badly treated and the runaways joined the revolted Bush Negroes in the interior. From 1715 to 1775 there was continuous fighting with the Bush Negroes or insurrections, until at last in 1749 a formal treaty between sixteen hundred Negroes and the Dutch was made. Immediately a new group revolted under a Mohammedan, Arabi, and they obtained land and liberty. In 1763 the coast Negroes revolted. They were checked, but made terms and settled in the interior. The Bush Negroes fought against both French and English to save Guiana to the Dutch, but Guiana was eventually divided between the three. The Bush Negroes still maintain their independence and vigor.

The Dutch found better opportunities for slaves in Guiana, which they settled in 1616. Sugar cane became the main crop, but the enslaved population soon started to revolt, leading the Dutch to bring in East Indian laborers. The slaves were treated poorly, and those who escaped joined the rebellious Bush Negroes in the interior. From 1715 to 1775, there was ongoing fighting with the Bush Negroes or uprisings, until finally, in 1749, a formal treaty was made between sixteen hundred Negroes and the Dutch. Shortly after, a new group led by a Muslim named Arabi revolted, gaining land and freedom. In 1763, the coastal Negroes revolted. They were halted but negotiated terms and settled in the interior. The Bush Negroes fought against both the French and the English to keep Guiana under Dutch control, but eventually, Guiana was divided among the three. The Bush Negroes continue to maintain their independence and strength.

The French encouraged settlements in the West Indies in the seventeenth century, but at last, finding that French immigrants would not come, they began about 1642 to import Negroes. Owing to wars with England, slaves were supplied by the Dutch and Portuguese, although the Royal Senegal Company held the coveted Asiento from 1701 to 1713.

The French promoted settlements in the West Indies during the seventeenth century, but eventually, when they realized that French immigrants weren't arriving, they started importing Africans around 1642. Due to conflicts with England, slaves were provided by the Dutch and Portuguese, although the Royal Senegal Company had the valuable Asiento from 1701 to 1713.

It was in the island of Hayti, however, that French slavery centered. Pirates from many nations, but chiefly French, began to frequent the island, and in 1663 the French annexed the eastern part, thus dividing the island between France and Spain. By 1680 there were so many slaves and mulattoes that Louis XIV issued his celebrated Code Noir, which was notable in compelling bachelor masters, fathers of slave children, to marry their concubines. Children followed the condition of the mother as to slavery or freedom; they could have no property; harsh punishments were provided for, but families could not be separated by sale except in the case of grown children; emancipation with full civil rights was made possible for any slave twenty years of age or more. When Louisiana was settled and the Alabama coast, slaves were introduced there. Louisiana was transferred to Spain in 1762, against the resistance of both settlers and slaves, but Spain took possession in 1769 and introduced more Negroes.

It was on the island of Haiti, however, that French slavery was concentrated. Pirates from various nations, mainly the French, started to visit the island frequently, and in 1663, the French took over the eastern part, splitting the island between France and Spain. By 1680, there were so many slaves and mixed-race individuals that Louis XIV issued his famous Code Noir, which notably required bachelor owners who were fathers of enslaved children to marry their partners. Children inherited their mother's status regarding slavery or freedom; they were not allowed to own property; strict punishments were established, but families could not be separated by sale except for adult children; emancipation with full civil rights was made possible for any slave aged twenty or older. When Louisiana was colonized and the Alabama coast, slaves were brought there. Louisiana was transferred to Spain in 1762, despite resistance from both settlers and slaves, but Spain took control in 1769 and imported more Black individuals.

Later, in Hayti, a more liberal policy encouraged trade; war was over and capital and slaves poured in. Sugar, coffee, chocolate, indigo, dyes, and spices were raised. There were large numbers of mulattoes, many of whom were educated in France, and many masters married Negro women who had inherited large properties, just as in the United States to-day white men are marrying eagerly the landed Indian women in the West. When white immigration increased in 1749, however, prejudice arose against these mulattoes and severe laws were passed depriving them of civil rights, entrance into the professions, and the right to hold office; severe edicts were enforced as to clothing, names, and social intercourse. Finally, after 1777, mulattoes were forbidden to come to France.

Later, in Haiti, a more liberal policy encouraged trade; war was over, and both capital and enslaved people flooded in. Sugar, coffee, chocolate, indigo, dyes, and spices were cultivated. There were large numbers of mixed-race individuals, many of whom were educated in France, and many landowners married Black women who had inherited substantial properties, just as today in the United States, white men are eagerly marrying land-owning Native women in the West. However, when white immigration increased in 1749, prejudice against these mixed-race individuals arose, leading to severe laws that stripped them of civil rights, barred them from professional careers, and denied them the right to hold office; strict regulations were enforced regarding clothing, names, and social interactions. Ultimately, after 1777, mixed-race individuals were prohibited from coming to France.

When the French Revolution broke out, the Haytians managed to send two delegates to Paris. Nevertheless the planters maintained the upper hand, and one of the colored delegates, Oge, on returning, started a small rebellion. He and his companions were killed with great brutality. This led the French government to grant full civil rights to free Negroes, Immediately planters and free Negroes flew to arms against each other and then, suddenly, August 22, 1791, the black slaves, of whom there were four hundred and fifty-two thousand, arose in revolt to help the free Negroes.

When the French Revolution started, the Haitians managed to send two delegates to Paris. However, the plantation owners remained in control, and one of the colored delegates, Oge, sparked a small rebellion upon his return. He and his companions were brutally killed. This prompted the French government to grant full civil rights to free Black people. Immediately, the plantation owners and free Black people took up arms against each other, and then, suddenly, on August 22, 1791, the enslaved population, which numbered four hundred and fifty-two thousand, rose up in revolt to support the free Black people.

For many years runaway slaves had hidden in the mountains under their own chiefs. One of the earliest of these chiefs was Polydor, in 1724, who was succeeded by Macandal. The great chief of these runaways or "Maroons" at the time of the slave revolt was Jean François, who was soon succeeded by Biassou.

For many years, runaway slaves had taken refuge in the mountains under their own leaders. One of the first of these leaders was Polydor, in 1724, who was followed by Macandal. The prominent leader of these runaways, known as "Maroons," during the time of the slave revolt was Jean François, who was soon replaced by Biassou.

Pierre Dominic Toussaint, known as Toussaint L'Ouverture, joined these Maroon bands, where he was called "the doctor of the armies of the king," and soon became chief aid to Jean François and Biassou. Upon their deaths Toussaint rose to the chief command. He acquired complete control over the blacks, not only in military matters, but in politics and social organization; "the soldiers regarded him as a superior being, and the farmers prostrated themselves before him. All his generals trembled before him (Dessalines did not dare to look in his face), and all the world trembled before his generals."[82]

Pierre Dominic Toussaint, known as Toussaint L'Ouverture, joined these Maroon groups, where he was called "the doctor of the armies of the king," and quickly became the main assistant to Jean François and Biassou. After their deaths, Toussaint took over as the leader. He gained total control over the Black population, not just in military affairs but also in politics and social structure; "the soldiers viewed him as a superior being, and the farmers bowed down to him. All his generals were intimidated by him (Dessalines didn’t even dare to look him in the eye), and everyone in the world feared his generals."[82]

The revolt once started, blacks and mulattoes murdered whites without mercy and the whites retaliated. Commissioners were sent from France, who asked simply civil rights for freedmen, and not emancipation. Indeed that was all that Toussaint himself had as yet demanded. The planters intrigued with the British and this, together with the beheading of the king (an impious act in the eyes of Negroes), induced Toussaint to join the Spaniards. In 1793 British troops were landed and the French commissioners in desperation declared the slaves emancipated. This at once won back Toussaint from the Spaniards. He became supreme in the north, while Rigaud, leader of the mulattoes, held the south and the west. By 1798 the British, having lost most of their forces by yellow fever, surrendered Mole St. Nicholas to Toussaint and departed. Rigaud finally left for France, and Toussaint in 1800 was master of Hayti. He promulgated a constitution under which Hayti was to be a self-governing colony; all men were equal before the law, and trade was practically free. Toussaint was to be president for life, with the power to name his successor.

Once the revolt began, blacks and mulattoes killed whites mercilessly, and the whites fought back. Commissioners were sent from France, who simply requested civil rights for freedmen, not emancipation. In fact, that was all Toussaint himself had demanded at that point. The planters conspired with the British, and this, along with the beheading of the king (an outrageous act in the eyes of the Black population), led Toussaint to side with the Spaniards. In 1793, British troops arrived, and the French commissioners, driven by desperation, declared the slaves emancipated. This immediately drew Toussaint back from the Spaniards. He became the leader in the north, while Rigaud, the leader of the mulattoes, controlled the south and west. By 1798, the British, having lost most of their forces to yellow fever, surrendered Mole St. Nicholas to Toussaint and left. Rigaud eventually returned to France, and by 1800, Toussaint was in control of Haiti. He established a constitution under which Haiti would be a self-governing colony; all men were equal before the law, and trade was largely unrestricted. Toussaint was named president for life, with the authority to choose his successor.

Napoleon Bonaparte, master of France, had at this time dreams of a great American empire, and replied to Toussaint's new government by sending twenty-five thousand men under his brother-in-law to subdue the presumptuous Negroes, as a preliminary step to his occupation and development of the Mississippi valley. Fierce fighting and yellow fever decimated the French, but matters went hard with the Negroes too, and Toussaint finally offered to yield. He was courteously received with military honors and then, as soon as possible, treacherously seized, bound, and sent to France. He was imprisoned at Fort Joux and died, perhaps of poison, after studied humiliations, April 7, 1803.

Napoleon Bonaparte, the leader of France, had ambitions for a vast American empire at this time and responded to Toussaint's new government by sending twenty-five thousand troops led by his brother-in-law to subdue the defiant Black leaders, as a first step towards occupying and developing the Mississippi Valley. Intense battles and yellow fever took a heavy toll on the French forces, but the situation was also dire for the Black fighters, and Toussaint eventually offered to surrender. He was treated with military honors upon his reception, but was soon afterward treacherously captured, bound, and sent to France. He was imprisoned at Fort Joux and died—possibly from poisoning—after enduring severe humiliation on April 7, 1803.

Thus perished the greatest of American Negroes and one of the great men of all time, at the age of fifty-six. A French planter said, "God in his terrestrial globe did not commune with a purer spirit."[83] Wendell Phillips said, "Some doubt the courage of the Negro. Go to Hayti and stand on those fifty thousand graves of the best soldiers France ever had and ask them what they think of the Negro's sword. I would call him Napoleon, but Napoleon made his way to empire over broken oaths and through a sea of blood. This man never broke his word. I would call him Cromwell, but Cromwell was only a soldier, and the state he founded went down with him into his grave. I would call him Washington, but the great Virginian held slaves. This man risked his empire rather than permit the slave trade in the humblest village of his dominions. You think me a fanatic, for you read history, not with your eyes, but with your prejudices. But fifty years hence, when Truth gets a hearing, the Muse of history will put Phocion for the Greek, Brutus for the Roman, Hampden for the English, La Fayette for France, choose Washington as the bright, consummate flower of our earlier civilization, then, dipping her pen in the sunlight, will write in the clear blue, above them all, the name of the soldier, the statesman, the martyr, Toussaint L'Ouverture."

Thus perished the greatest of American Black leaders and one of the great men of all time, at the age of fifty-six. A French planter said, "God on this Earth did not interact with a purer spirit."[83] Wendell Phillips stated, "Some question the courage of Black people. Go to Haiti and stand on those fifty thousand graves of the best soldiers France ever had and ask them what they think of the Black man's sword. I would call him Napoleon, but Napoleon rose to power over broken promises and through a sea of blood. This man never broke his word. I would call him Cromwell, but Cromwell was just a soldier, and the state he founded fell apart with him. I would call him Washington, but the great Virginian owned slaves. This man risked his empire rather than allow the slave trade in the humblest village of his rule. You think I'm a fanatic, because you read history, not with your eyes, but with your biases. But fifty years from now, when Truth finally has a voice, the Muse of history will put Phocion for the Greek, Brutus for the Roman, Hampden for the English, La Fayette for France, and choose Washington as the brilliant, perfect flower of our earlier civilization. Then, dipping her pen in the sunlight, she will write in clear blue, above them all, the name of the soldier, the statesman, the martyr, Toussaint L'Ouverture."

The treacherous killing of Toussaint did not conquer Hayti. In 1802 and 1803 some forty thousand French soldiers died of war and fever. A new colored leader, Dessalines, arose and all the eight thousand remaining French surrendered to the blockading British fleet.

The brutal killing of Toussaint didn’t defeat Haiti. In 1802 and 1803, around forty thousand French soldiers died from war and illness. A new leader of color, Dessalines, emerged, and all eight thousand remaining French forces surrendered to the blockading British fleet.

The effect of all this was far-reaching. Napoleon gave up his dream of American empire and sold Louisiana for a song. "Thus, all of Indian Territory, all of Kansas and Nebraska and Iowa and Wyoming and Montana and the Dakotas, and most of Colorado and Minnesota, and all of Washington and Oregon states, came to us as the indirect work of a despised Negro. Praise, if you will, the work of a Robert Livingstone or a Jefferson, but to-day let us not forget our debt to Toussaint L'Ouverture, who was indirectly the means of America's expansion by the Louisiana Purchase of 1803."[84]

The impact of all this was significant. Napoleon abandoned his dream of an American empire and sold Louisiana for a low price. "As a result, all of Indian Territory, all of Kansas, Nebraska, Iowa, Wyoming, Montana, the Dakotas, most of Colorado and Minnesota, and all of Washington and Oregon came to us thanks to the actions of a despised Black man. Praise the efforts of Robert Livingstone or Jefferson if you want, but let’s not forget our debt to Toussaint L'Ouverture, who was indirectly responsible for America’s expansion through the Louisiana Purchase of 1803."[84]

With the freedom of Hayti in 1801 came a century of struggle to fit the people for the freedom they had won. They were yet slaves, crushed by a cruel servitude, without education or religious instruction. The Haytian leaders united upon Dessalines to maintain the independence of the republic. Dessalines, like Toussaint and his lieutenant Christophe, was noted in slavery days for his severity toward his fellows and the discipline which he insisted on. He had other characteristics of African chieftains. "There were seasons when he broke through his natural sullenness and showed himself open, affable, and even generous. His vanity was excessive and manifested itself in singular perversities."[85] He was a man of great personal bravery and succeeded in maintaining the independence of Hayti, which had already cost the Frenchmen fifty thousand lives.

With Hayti's freedom in 1801 came a century of struggle to prepare the people for the freedom they had achieved. They were still enslaved, burdened by harsh servitude, lacking education or religious guidance. The Haytian leaders rallied around Dessalines to uphold the independence of the republic. Dessalines, like Toussaint and his lieutenant Christophe, was known during slavery for his harshness towards his peers and the strict discipline he demanded. He also exhibited traits common among African chiefs. "There were times when he would break through his natural gloom and show himself open, friendly, and even generous. His vanity was extreme and revealed itself in strange ways."[85] He was a man of great personal courage and succeeded in preserving Hayti's independence, which had already cost French forces fifty thousand lives.

On January 1, 1804, at the place whence Toussaint had been treacherously seized and sent to France, the independence of Hayti was declared by the military leaders. Dessalines was made governor-general for life and afterward proclaimed himself emperor. This was not an act of grandiloquence and mimicry. "It is truer to say that in it both Dessalines and later Christophe were actuated by a clear insight into the social history and peculiarities of their people. There was nothing in the constitution which did not have its companion in Africa, where the organization of society was despotic, with elective hereditary chiefs, royal families, polygamic marriages, councils, and regencies."[86]

On January 1, 1804, at the location where Toussaint was deceitfully captured and sent to France, the leaders of the military declared Haiti's independence. Dessalines was appointed governor-general for life and later declared himself emperor. This wasn't a showy act or an imitation. "It's more accurate to say that both Dessalines and, later, Christophe were guided by a clear understanding of their people's social history and characteristics. There was nothing in the constitution that didn’t have a counterpart in Africa, where society was organized in a despotic manner, with elected hereditary chiefs, royal families, polygamous marriages, councils, and regencies."[86]

The population was divided into soldiers and laborers. The territory was parceled out to chiefs, and the laborers were bound to the soil and worked under rigorous inspection; part of the products were reserved for their support, and the rest went to the chiefs, the king, the general government, and the army. The army was under stern discipline and military service was compulsory. Women did much of the agricultural labor. Under Toussaint the administration of this system was committed to Dessalines, who carried it out with rigor; it was afterward followed by Christophe. The latter even imported four thousand Negroes from Africa, from whom he formed a national guard for patrolling the land. These regulations brought back for a time a large part of the former prosperity of the island.

The population was split into soldiers and laborers. The land was divided among chiefs, and the laborers were tied to the land and worked under strict supervision; part of what they produced was kept for their own needs, while the rest went to the chiefs, the king, the central government, and the army. The army was strictly disciplined, and military service was mandatory. Women did a lot of the farming work. Under Toussaint, Dessalines was in charge of managing this system, and he enforced it rigorously; this was later continued by Christophe. The latter even brought in four thousand Black people from Africa, from whom he created a national guard to patrol the territory. These measures temporarily restored much of the island's former prosperity.

The severity with which Dessalines enforced the laws soon began to turn many against him. The educated mulattoes especially objected to submission to the savage African mores. Dessalines started to suppress their revolt, but was killed in ambush in October, 1806.

The strictness with which Dessalines enforced the laws quickly began to turn many people against him. The educated mixed-race individuals particularly opposed submitting to the brutal African customs. Dessalines attempted to crush their rebellion but was assassinated in an ambush in October 1806.

Great Britain now began to intrigue for a protectorate over the island and the Spanish end of the island threatened attack. These difficulties were overcome, but at a cost of great internal strain. After the death of Dessalines it seemed that Hayti was about to dissolve into a number of petty subdivisions. At one time Christophe was ruling as king in the north, Petion as president at Port au Prince, Rigaud in the south, and a semi-brigand, Goman, in the extreme southwest. Very soon, however, the rivalry narrowed down to Petion and Christophe. Petion was a man of considerable ability and did much, not simply for Hayti, but for South America. Already as early as 1779, before the revolution in Hayti, the Haytian Negroes had helped the United States. The British had captured Savannah in 1778. The French fleet appeared on the coast of Georgia late that year and was ordered to recruit men in Hayti. Eight hundred young freedmen, blacks and mulattoes, offered to take part in the expedition, and they fought valiantly in the siege and covered themselves with glory. It was this legion that made the charge on the British and saved the retreating American army. Among the men who fought there was Christophe.

Great Britain started to plot for a protectorate over the island, while the Spanish side of the island was threatening to attack. These challenges were overcome, but it took a huge toll internally. After Dessalines died, it looked like Haiti was about to split into several small factions. At one point, Christophe was ruling as king in the north, Petion was president in Port-au-Prince, Rigaud was in the south, and a sort of outlaw named Goman was in the far southwest. However, the competition soon boiled down to just Petion and Christophe. Petion was quite capable and did a lot, not just for Haiti, but also for South America. As early as 1779, before the revolution in Haiti, Haitian blacks had already assisted the United States. The British captured Savannah in 1778. The French fleet showed up on the coast of Georgia late that year and was ordered to recruit men in Haiti. Eight hundred young freedmen, both black and mulatto, volunteered for the expedition, fighting bravely in the siege and earning great recognition. This legion made the charge against the British and saved the retreating American army. Among those who fought there was Christophe.

When Simon Bolivar, Commodore Aury, and many Venezuelan families were driven from their country in 1815, they and their ships took temporary refuge in Hayti. Notwithstanding the embarrassed condition of the republic, Petion received them and gave them four thousand rifles with ammunition, provisions, and last and best a printing press. He also settled some international quarrels among members of the groups, and Bolivar expressed himself afterward as being "overwhelmed with magnanimous favors."[87]

When Simon Bolivar, Commodore Aury, and many Venezuelan families were forced to leave their country in 1815, they took temporary refuge in Haiti with their ships. Despite the difficult situation of the republic, Petion welcomed them and provided four thousand rifles with ammunition, food supplies, and, most importantly, a printing press. He also helped resolve some international disputes among the groups, and Bolivar later expressed that he was "overwhelmed with generous support."[87]

Petion died in 1818 and was succeeded by his friend Boyer. Christophe committed suicide the following year and Boyer became not simply ruler of western Hayti, but also, by arrangement with the eastern end of the island, gained the mastery there, where they were afraid of Spanish aggression. Thus from 1822 to 1843 Boyer, a man of much ability, ruled the whole of the island and gained the recognition of Haytian independence from France and other nations.

Petion died in 1818 and was succeeded by his friend Boyer. Christophe committed suicide the next year, and Boyer became not just the ruler of western Haiti, but also, through an agreement with the eastern part of the island, took control there as well, since they were worried about Spanish aggression. So, from 1822 to 1843, Boyer, a highly capable man, ruled the entire island and achieved international recognition for Haiti's independence from France and other nations.

France, under Charles X, demanded an indemnity of thirty million dollars to reimburse the planters for confiscated lands and property. This Hayti tried to pay, but the annual installment was a tremendous burden to the impoverished country. Further negotiations were entered into. Finally in 1838 France recognized the independence of the republic and the indemnity was reduced to twelve million dollars. Even this was a large burden for Hayti, and the payment of it for years crippled the island.

France, led by Charles X, insisted on a thirty million dollar indemnity to compensate the planters for lands and property that had been taken. Hayti attempted to make these payments, but the annual amount was a huge strain on the struggling country. Further discussions took place. Eventually, in 1838, France acknowledged the republic's independence, and the indemnity was lowered to twelve million dollars. Even this amount was a heavy load for Hayti, and making the payments for years severely impacted the island.

The United States and Great Britain in 1825-26 recognized the independence of Hayti. A concordat was arranged with the Pope for governing the church in Hayti, and finally in 1860 the church placed under the French hierarchy. Thus Boyer did unusually well; but his necessary concessions to France weakened his influence at home, and finally an earthquake, which destroyed several towns in 1842, raised the superstitious of the populace against him. He resigned in 1843, leaving the treasury well filled; but with his withdrawal the Spanish portion of the island was lost to Hayti.

The United States and Great Britain recognized the independence of Haiti in 1825-26. A deal was made with the Pope to manage the church in Haiti, and finally in 1860, the church was placed under French control. Boyer did remarkably well; however, his necessary compromises with France weakened his standing at home, and eventually an earthquake, which destroyed several towns in 1842, fueled superstitions among the people against him. He resigned in 1843, leaving the treasury in good shape, but with his departure, the Spanish part of the island was lost to Haiti.

The subsequent history of Hayti since 1843 has been the struggle of a small divided country to maintain political independence. The rich resources of the country called for foreign capital, but outside capital meant political influence from abroad, which the little nation rightly feared. Within, the old antagonism between the freedman and the slave settled into a color line between the mulatto and the black, which for a time meant the difference between educated liberalism and reactionary ignorance. This difference has largely disappeared, but some vestiges of the color line remain. The result has been reaction and savagery under Soulouque, Dominique, and Nord Alexis, and decided advance under presidents like Nissage-Saget, Solomon, Legitime, and Hyppolite.

The history of Haiti since 1843 has been a struggle for a small, divided country to maintain its political independence. The country's rich resources attracted foreign investment, but outside capital also brought political influence from abroad, which the nation justifiably feared. Internally, the old conflict between the freedmen and former slaves evolved into a color line between mulattos and blacks, which at one point represented a divide between educated liberalism and reactionary ignorance. While this divide has mostly faded, some remnants of the color line persist. The outcome has been a mix of reaction and brutality under leaders like Soulouque, Dominique, and Nord Alexis, alongside notable progress under presidents such as Nissage-Saget, Solomon, Legitime, and Hyppolite.

In political life Hayti is still in the sixteenth century; but in economic life she has succeeded in placing on their own little farms the happiest and most contented peasantry in the world, after raising them from a veritable hell of slavery. If modern capitalistic greed can be restrained from interference until the best elements of Hayti secure permanent political leadership the triumph of the revolution will be complete.

In political life, Haiti is still in the sixteenth century, but in economic life, it has managed to help its peasantry establish their own small farms, resulting in some of the happiest and most contented people in the world, after lifting them from a true hell of slavery. If modern capitalist greed can be kept in check long enough for the best leaders in Haiti to achieve permanent political leadership, the success of the revolution will be fully realized.

In other parts of the French-American dominion the slaves achieved freedom also by insurrection. In Guadeloupe they helped the French drive out the British, and thus gained emancipation. In Martinique it took three revolts and a civil war to bring freedom.

In other parts of the French-American territory, enslaved people also gained their freedom through rebellion. In Guadeloupe, they assisted the French in ousting the British, which led to their emancipation. In Martinique, it required three uprisings and a civil war to achieve freedom.

The English slave empire in America centered in the Bermudas, Barbadoes, Jamaica and the lesser islands, and in the United States. Barbadoes developed a savage slave code, and the result was attempted slave insurrections in 1674, 1692, and 1702. These were not successful, but a rising in 1816 destroyed much property under the leadership of a mulatto, Washington Franklin, and the repeal of bad laws and eventual enfranchisement of the colored people followed. One Barbadian mulatto, Sir Conrad Reeves, has held the position of chief justice in the island and was knighted. A Negro insurrection in Dominica under Farcel greatly exercised England in 1791 and 1794 and delayed slave trade abolition; in 1844 and 1847 further uprisings took place, and these continued from 1853 to 1893.

The English slave empire in America was based in the Bermudas, Barbados, Jamaica, and the smaller islands, as well as in the United States. Barbados created a brutal slave code, leading to attempted slave rebellions in 1674, 1692, and 1702. Although these were unsuccessful, a revolt in 1816 caused significant property damage under the leadership of a mixed-race man, Washington Franklin, which resulted in the repeal of oppressive laws and the eventual granting of rights to people of color. One mixed-race Barbadian, Sir Conrad Reeves, served as the chief justice of the island and was knighted. A slave uprising in Dominica led by Farcel heavily impacted England in 1791 and 1794, which delayed the abolition of the slave trade; further uprisings occurred in 1844 and 1847, continuing from 1853 to 1893.

The chief island domain of English slavery was Jamaica. It was Oliver Cromwell who, in his zeal for God and the slave trade, sent an expedition to seize Hayti. His fleet, driven off there, took Jamaica in 1655. The English found the mountains already infested with runaway slaves known as "Maroons," and more Negroes joined them when the English arrived. In 1663 the freedom of the Maroons was acknowledged, land was given them, and their leader, Juan de Bolas, was made a colonel in the militia. He was killed, however, in the following year, and from 1664 to 1738 the three thousand or more black Maroons fought the British Empire in guerrilla warfare. Soldiers, Indians, and dogs were sent against them, and finally in 1738 Captain Cudjo and other chiefs made a formal treaty of peace with Governor Trelawney. They were granted twenty-five hundred acres and their freedom was recognized.

The main area of English slavery was Jamaica. It was Oliver Cromwell, driven by his passion for God and the slave trade, who sent an expedition to capture Hayti. His fleet, having been repelled there, took Jamaica in 1655. The English discovered the mountains already inhabited by runaway slaves known as "Maroons," and even more Black people joined them when the English arrived. In 1663, the freedom of the Maroons was officially recognized, they were given land, and their leader, Juan de Bolas, was appointed a colonel in the militia. However, he was killed the following year, and from 1664 to 1738, over three thousand Black Maroons fought against the British Empire using guerrilla tactics. Soldiers, Indigenous people, and dogs were sent against them, and finally in 1738, Captain Cudjo and other leaders made a formal peace treaty with Governor Trelawney. They were granted twenty-five hundred acres and their freedom was acknowledged.

The peace lasted until 1795, when they rebelled again and gave the British a severe drubbing, besides murdering planters. Bloodhounds again were imported. The Maroons offered to surrender on the express condition that none of their number should be deported from the island, as the legislature wished. General Walpole hesitated, but could get peace on no other terms and gave his word. The Maroons surrendered their arms, and immediately the whites seized six hundred of the ringleaders and transported them to the snows of Nova Scotia! The legislature then voted a sword worth twenty-five hundred dollars to General Walpole, which he indignantly refused to accept. Eventually these exiled Maroons found their way to Sierra Leone, West Africa, in time to save that colony to the British crown.[88]

The peace lasted until 1795, when they rebelled again and gave the British a serious beating, in addition to killing planters. Bloodhounds were imported once more. The Maroons offered to surrender on the condition that none of their people would be deported from the island, as the legislature wanted. General Walpole hesitated but realized he couldn't get peace on any other terms and gave his word. The Maroons gave up their weapons, and right away the white settlers captured six hundred of the leaders and sent them to the cold of Nova Scotia! The legislature then awarded General Walpole a sword valued at twenty-five hundred dollars, which he angrily refused to accept. Eventually, these exiled Maroons made their way to Sierra Leone, West Africa, just in time to save that colony for the British crown.[88]

The pressing desire for peace with the Maroons on the part of the white planters arose from the new sugar culture introduced in 1673. A greatly increased demand for slaves followed, and between 1700 and 1786 six hundred and ten thousand slaves were imported; nevertheless, so severely were they driven, that there were only three hundred thousand Negroes in Jamaica in the latter year.

The urgent need for peace with the Maroons by the white planters came from the new sugar production methods introduced in 1673. This led to a significant rise in the demand for slaves, and between 1700 and 1786, six hundred and ten thousand slaves were brought in; however, they were treated so harshly that by the latter year, there were only three hundred thousand Black people left in Jamaica.

Despite the Moravian missions and other efforts late in the eighteenth century, unrest among the Jamaica slaves and freedmen grew and was increased by the anti-slavery agitation in England and the revolt in Hayti. There was an insurrection in 1796; and in 1831 again the Negroes of northwest Jamaica, impatient because of the slow progress of the emancipation, arose in revolt and destroyed nearly three and a half million dollars' worth of property, well-nigh ruining the planters there. The next year two hundred and fifty-five thousand slaves were set free, for which the planters were paid nearly thirty million dollars. There ensued a discouraging condition of industry. The white officials sent out in these days were arbitrary and corrupt. Little was done for the mass of the people and there was outrageous over-taxation. Nevertheless the backwardness of the colony was attributed to the Negro. Governor Eyre complained in 1865 that the young and strong were good for nothing and were filling the jails; but a simultaneous report by a missionary told the truth concerning the officials. This aroused the colored people, and a mulatto, George William Gordon, called a meeting. Other meetings were afterward held, and finally the Negro peasantry began a riot in 1861, in which eighteen people were killed, only a few of whom were white.

Despite the Moravian missions and other efforts in the late eighteenth century, unrest among Jamaican slaves and freedmen intensified, fueled by anti-slavery movements in England and the revolt in Haiti. There was an uprising in 1796, and in 1831, the African descendants in northwest Jamaica, frustrated by the slow pace of emancipation, revolted and caused nearly three and a half million dollars worth of damage, nearly bankrupting the planters. The following year, two hundred and fifty-five thousand slaves were freed, with planters receiving nearly thirty million dollars in compensation. This led to a troubling state of industry. The white officials sent at this time were arbitrary and corrupt. Little was done for the general population, and there was severe over-taxation. Nonetheless, the colony’s struggles were blamed on the Black community. In 1865, Governor Eyre complained that the young and able-bodied were worthless and filling the jails, but a report from a missionary revealed the truth about the officials. This stirred the colored population, and a mixed-race man, George William Gordon, called a meeting. More meetings followed, and eventually, the Black peasants rioted in 1861, resulting in eighteen deaths, only a few of whom were white.

The result was that Governor Eyre tried and executed by court-martial 354 persons, and in addition to this killed without trial 85, a total of 439. One thousand Negro homes were burned to the ground and thousands of Negroes flogged or mutilated. Children had their brains dashed out, pregnant women were murdered, and Gordon was tried by court-martial and hanged. In fact the punishment was, as the royal commissioners said, "reckless and positively barbarous."[89]

The outcome was that Governor Eyre tried and executed 354 people by court-martial, and on top of that, he killed 85 without trial, making a total of 439. One thousand Black homes were burned to the ground, and thousands of Black individuals were whipped or mutilated. Children had their brains smashed in, pregnant women were killed, and Gordon was tried by court-martial and hanged. In fact, the punishment was, as the royal commissioners stated, "reckless and absolutely barbaric."[89]

This high-handed act aroused England. Eyre was not punished, but the island was made a crown colony in 1866, and given representation in the legislature in 1886.

This overbearing act stirred England. Eyre faced no consequences, but the island became a crown colony in 1866 and gained representation in the legislature in 1886.

In the island of St. Vincent, Indians first sought to enslave the fugitive Negroes wrecked there, but the Negroes took the Carib women and then drove the Indian men away. These "black Caribs" fought with Indians, English, and others for three quarters of a century, until the Indians were exterminated. The British took possession in 1763. The black Caribs resisted, and after hard fighting signed a treaty in 1773, receiving one-third of the island as their property. They afterward helped the French against the British, and were finally deported to the island of Ruatan, off Honduras. In Trinidad and British Guiana there have been mutinies and rioting of slaves and a curious mingling of races.

On the island of St. Vincent, Indigenous people initially tried to enslave the escaped Black individuals who had washed ashore, but the Black people took the Carib women and then pushed the Indian men away. These "black Caribs" fought against the Indians, British, and others for about seventy-five years, until the Indigenous people were wiped out. The British took control in 1763. The black Caribs resisted, and after intense fighting, they signed a treaty in 1773, which granted them one-third of the island as their land. Later, they supported the French against the British and were ultimately deported to the island of Roatan, off the coast of Honduras. In Trinidad and British Guiana, there were revolts and riots among slaves, along with a unique blending of races.

Other parts of South America must be dismissed briefly, because of insufficient data. Colombia and Venezuela, with perhaps eight million people, have at least one-third of their population of Negro and Indian descent. Here Simon Bolivar with his Negro, mulatto, and Indian forces began the war that liberated South America. Central America has a smaller proportion of Negroids, perhaps one hundred thousand in all. Bolivia and Peru have small amounts of Negro blood, while Argentine and Uruguay have very little. The Negro population in these lands is everywhere in process of rapid amalgamation with whites and Indians.

Other parts of South America need to be briefly mentioned because there isn’t enough data. Colombia and Venezuela, with around eight million people, have at least one-third of their population of Black and Indigenous descent. This is where Simon Bolivar, along with his Black, mixed-race, and Indigenous forces, started the war that freed South America. Central America has a smaller proportion of Black individuals, likely about a hundred thousand altogether. Bolivia and Peru have small amounts of Black heritage, while Argentina and Uruguay have very few. The Black population in these areas is rapidly mixing with whites and Indigenous people.

FOOTNOTES:

[76] H.O. Flipper's translation of Castaneda de Nafera's narrative.

[76] H.O. Flipper's translation of Castaneda de Nafera's story.

[77] Johnston: Negro in the New World, p. 109.

[77] Johnston: Black People in the New World, p. 109.

[78] Bryce: South America, pp. 479-480.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bryce: South America, pp. 479-480.

[79] I.e., mulattoes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I.e., mixed race individuals.

[80] Inter-Racial Problems, p. 381.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Interracial Issues, p. 381.

[81] Smith: General History of Virginia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith: General History of Virginia.

[82] La Croix: Mémoires sur la Révolution, I, 253, 408.

[82] La Croix: Memories of the Revolution, I, 253, 408.

[83] Marquis d'Hermonas. Cf. Johnston: Negro in the New World, p. 158.

[83] Marquis d'Hermonas. See Johnston: Negro in the New World, p. 158.

[84] DeWitt Talmage, in Christian Herald, November 28, 1906.

[84] DeWitt Talmage, in Christian Herald, November 28, 1906.

[85] Aimes: African Institutions in America (reprinted from Journal of American Folk Lore), p. 25.

[85] Aimes: African Institutions in America (reprinted from Journal of American Folk Lore), p. 25.

[86] Brown: History of San Domingo, II, 158-159.

[86] Brown: History of San Domingo, II, 158-159.

[87] See Leger: Hayti, Chap. XI.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Leger: Haiti, Chap. XI.

[88] Cf. Chapter V, p. 69.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ch. 5, p. 69.

[89] Johnston: Negro in the New World.

[89] Johnston: Black People in the New World.


XI

THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

There were half a million slaves in the confines of the United States when the Declaration of Independence declared "that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." The land that thus magniloquently heralded its advent into the family of nations had supported the institution of human slavery for one hundred and fifty-seven years and was destined to cling to it eighty-seven years longer.

There were half a million slaves in the United States when the Declaration of Independence stated "that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." The country that proudly announced its place among the nations had allowed human slavery to exist for one hundred and fifty-seven years and was set to hold on to it for another eighty-seven years.

The greatest experiment in Negro slavery as a modern industrial system was made on the mainland of North America and in the confines of the present United States. And this experiment was on such a scale and so long-continued that it is profitable for study and reflection. There were in the United States in its dependencies, in 1910, 9,828,294 persons of acknowledged Negro descent, not including the considerable infiltration of Negro blood which is not acknowledged and often not known. To-day the number of persons called Negroes is probably about ten and a quarter million. These persons are almost entirely descendants of African slaves, brought to America in the sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries.

The biggest experiment in Black slavery as a modern industrial system took place on the mainland of North America and within the current borders of the United States. This experiment was so extensive and lasted so long that it’s valuable for study and reflection. In 1910, there were 9,828,294 individuals of recognized Black descent in the United States and its territories, not counting the significant amount of Black ancestry that is unrecognized and often unknown. Today, the number of people identified as Black is probably around ten and a quarter million. These individuals are almost entirely descendants of African slaves who were brought to America during the sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries.

The importation of Negroes to the mainland of North America was small until the British got the coveted privilege of the Asiento in 1713. Before that Northern States like New York had received some slaves from the Dutch, and New England had early developed a trade by which she imported a number of house servants. Ships went out to the African coast with rum, sold the rum, and brought the slaves to the West Indies; there they exchanged the slaves for sugar and molasses and brought the molasses back to New England, to be made into rum for further exploits. After the Asiento treaty the Negro population increased in the eighteenth century from about 50,000 in 1710 to 220,000 in 1750 and to 462,000 in 1770. When the colonies became independent, the foreign slave trade was soon made illegal; but illicit trade, annexation of territory and natural increase enlarged the Negro population from a little over a million at the beginning of the nineteenth century to four and a half millions at the outbreak of the Civil War and to about ten and a quarter millions in 1914.

The importation of Black people to mainland North America was limited until the British gained the sought-after privilege of the Asiento in 1713. Before that, Northern states like New York had received some slaves from the Dutch, and New England had started a trade where they imported several house servants. Ships would sail to the African coast with rum, sell the rum, and bring the enslaved people to the West Indies; there, they exchanged the enslaved individuals for sugar and molasses and brought the molasses back to New England to be turned into rum for more trading ventures. After the Asiento treaty, the Black population grew significantly in the eighteenth century, rising from about 50,000 in 1710 to 220,000 in 1750, and then to 462,000 in 1770. When the colonies became independent, the foreign slave trade was quickly made illegal; however, illegal trade, land annexation, and natural population growth increased the Black population from just over a million at the beginning of the nineteenth century to four and a half million at the start of the Civil War and to about ten and a quarter million by 1914.

The present so-called Negro population of the United States is:

The current so-called Black population of the United States is:

1. A mixture of the various African populations, Bantu, Sudanese, west-coast Negroes, some dwarfs, and some traces of Arab, Berber, and Semitic blood.

1. A mix of different African populations, including Bantu, Sudanese, West Coast Black people, some dwarfs, and some influences from Arab, Berber, and Semitic ancestry.

2. A mixture of these strains with the blood of white Americans through a system of concubinage of colored women in slavery days, together with some legal intermarriage.

2. A mix of these strains with the blood of white Americans through a system of concubinage involving colored women during the slavery era, along with some legal intermarriage.

The figures as to mulattoes[90] have been from time to time officially acknowledged to be understatements. Probably one-third of the Negroes of the United States have distinct traces of white blood. This blending of the races has led to interesting human types, but racial prejudice has hitherto prevented any scientific study of the matter. In general the Negro population in the United States is brown in color, darkening to almost black and shading off in the other direction to yellow and white, and is indistinguishable in some cases from the white population.

The numbers regarding mulattoes[90] have been officially recognized as underestimations from time to time. It’s estimated that about one-third of the Black population in the United States has clear traces of white ancestry. This blending of races has resulted in fascinating human types, but racial bias has previously hindered any scientific investigation into the subject. Overall, the Black population in the United States ranges in color from brown to nearly black, with some individuals appearing almost yellow or white, making them indistinguishable from the white population in certain cases.

Much has been written of the black man in America, but most of this has been from the point of view of the whites, so that we know of the effect of Negro slavery on the whites, the strife among the whites for and against abolition, and the consequent problem of the Negro so far as the white population is concerned.

Much has been written about Black men in America, but most of it comes from the perspective of white people. As a result, we understand how slavery affected whites, the conflicts among whites over abolition, and the resulting issues concerning Black people as seen by the white population.

This chapter, however, is dealing with the matter more from the point of view of the Negro group itself, and seeking to show what slavery meant to them, how they reacted against it, what they did to secure their freedom, and what they are doing with their partial freedom to-day.

This chapter, however, looks at the issue more from the perspective of the Black community itself, aiming to illustrate what slavery meant to them, how they resisted it, what actions they took to gain their freedom, and what they are doing with their partial freedom today.

The slaves landing from 1619 onward were received by the colonies at first as laborers, on the same plane as other laborers. For a long time there was in law no distinction between the indented white servant from England and the black servant from Africa, except in the term of their service. Even here the distinction was not always observed, some of the whites being kept beyond term of their service and Negroes now and then securing their freedom. Gradually the planters realized the advantage of laborers held for life, but they were met by certain moral difficulties. The opposition to slavery had from the first been largely stilled when it was stated that this was a method of converting the heathen to Christianity. The corollary was that when a slave was converted he became free. Up to 1660 or thereabouts it seemed accepted in most colonies and in the English West Indies that baptism into a Christian church would free a Negro slave. Masters therefore, were reluctant in the seventeenth century to have their slaves receive Christian instruction. Massachusetts first apparently legislated on this matter by enacting in 1641 that slavery should be confined to captives in just wars "and such strangers as willingly sell themselves or are sold to us,"[91] meaning by "strangers" apparently heathen, but saying nothing as to the effect of conversion. Connecticut adopted similar legislation in 1650, and Virginia declared in 1661 that Negroes "are incapable of making satisfaction" for time lost in running away by lengthening their time of services, thus implying that they were slaves for life. Maryland declared in 1663 that Negro slaves should serve durante vita, but it was not until 1667 that Virginia finally plucked up courage to attack the issue squarely and declared by law: "Baptism doth not alter the condition of the person as to his bondage or freedom, in order that diverse masters freed from this doubt may more carefully endeavor the propagation of Christianity."[92]

The slaves who arrived starting in 1619 were initially treated by the colonies as laborers, similar to other workers. For a long time, there was no legal distinction between white indentured servants from England and black servants from Africa, except for the length of their service. Even this distinction wasn't always maintained, as some whites were kept beyond their service term, and occasionally, black slaves managed to gain their freedom. Over time, planters recognized the benefits of having laborers who could be held for life, but they faced some moral challenges. The opposition to slavery was largely quieted when it was claimed that it was a way to convert non-believers to Christianity. The implication was that when a slave was converted, they would become free. Up until around 1660, it was generally accepted in most colonies and the English West Indies that baptism in a Christian church would free a black slave. As a result, many slave owners in the seventeenth century were hesitant to allow their slaves to receive Christian instruction. Massachusetts was the first to legislate on this issue, enacting a law in 1641 that stated slavery should be limited to captives in just wars "and such strangers as willingly sell themselves or are sold to us,"[91] suggesting that "strangers" referred to non-believers, but it did not mention the effects of conversion. Connecticut passed similar legislation in 1650, and Virginia declared in 1661 that black individuals "are incapable of making satisfaction" for time lost while escaping by extending their service time, implying they were slaves for life. Maryland stated in 1663 that black slaves would serve durante vita, but it wasn't until 1667 that Virginia finally gathered the courage to address the issue directly and declared by law: "Baptism doth not alter the condition of the person as to his bondage or freedom, so that various masters freed from this doubt may more carefully endeavor the propagation of Christianity."[92]

The transplanting of the Negro from his African clan life to the West Indian plantation was a social revolution. Marriage became geographical and transient, while women and girls were without protection.

The shift of African individuals from their tribal communities to West Indian plantations was a social revolution. Marriage became based on location and temporary, while women and girls lacked safety.

The private home as a self-protective, independent unit did not exist. That powerful institution, the polygamous African home, was almost completely destroyed, and in its place in America arose sexual promiscuity, a weak community life, with common dwelling, meals, and child nurseries. The internal slave trade tended further to weaken natural ties. A small number of favored house servants and artisans were raised above this—had their private homes, came in contact with the culture of the master class, and assimilated much of American civilization. This was, however, exceptional; broadly speaking, the greatest social effect of American slavery was to substitute for the polygamous Negro home a new polygamy less guarded, less effective, and less civilized.

The idea of a private home as a self-protective, independent unit never existed. The strong institution of the polygamous African family was nearly completely destroyed, and in its place in America, we saw sexual promiscuity and a weak community life, characterized by shared living arrangements, meals, and childcare. The internal slave trade further weakened natural bonds. A small number of favored house servants and skilled workers were elevated above this situation—they had their own private homes, interacted with the culture of the master class, and adopted much of American society. However, this was the exception; generally speaking, the biggest social impact of American slavery was to replace the polygamous African family with a new form of polygamy that was less controlled, less effective, and less civilized.

At first sight it would seem that slavery completely destroyed every vestige of spontaneous movement among the Negroes. This is not strictly true. The vast power of the priest in the African state is well known; his realm alone—the province of religion and medicine—remained largely unaffected by the plantation system. The Negro priest, therefore, early became an important figure on the plantation and found his function as the interpreter of the supernatural, the comforter of the sorrowing, and as the one who expressed, rudely but picturesquely, the longing and disappointment and resentment of a stolen people. From such beginnings arose and spread with marvelous rapidity the Negro church, the first distinctively Negro American social institution. It was not at first by any means a Christian church, but a mere adaptation of those rites of fetish which in America is termed obe worship, or "voodooism."[93] Association and missionary effort soon gave these rites a veneer of Christianity and gradually, after two centuries, the church became Christian, with a simple Calvinistic creed, but with many of the old customs still clinging to the services. It is this historic fact, that the Negro church of to-day bases itself upon the sole surviving social institution of the African fatherland, that accounts for its extraordinary growth and vitality.

At first glance, it might seem that slavery completely wiped out any form of spontaneous movement among Black people. This isn’t entirely accurate. The significant role of the priest in African society is well established; his domain—the areas of religion and medicine—remained mostly unaffected by the plantation system. Consequently, the Black priest quickly became a key figure on the plantation, acting as the interpreter of the supernatural, a source of comfort for the sorrowful, and a voice for the longing, disappointment, and resentment of a people whose freedom was taken from them. From these beginnings arose and spread rapidly the Black church, the first distinctly Black American social institution. Initially, it was by no means a Christian church, but rather an adaptation of those traditional practices known in America as obeah or "voodoo." Association and missionary efforts soon added a layer of Christianity to these practices, and gradually, over two centuries, the church transformed into a Christian institution with a simple Calvinistic creed while still retaining many old customs in its services. This historical fact—that today’s Black church is rooted in the last surviving social institution from the African homeland—explains its remarkable growth and vitality.

The slave codes at first were really labor codes based on an attempt to reestablish in America the waning feudalism of Europe. The laborers were mainly black and were held for life. Above them came the artisans, free whites with a few blacks, and above them the master class. The feudalism called for the plantation system, and the plantation system as developed in America, and particularly in Virginia, was at first a feudal domain. On these plantations the master was practically supreme. The slave codes in early days were but moderately harsh, allowing punishment by the master, but restraining him in extreme cases and providing for care of the slaves and of the aged. With the power, however, solely in the hands of the master class, and with the master supreme on his own plantation, his power over the slave was practically what he wished it to be. In some cases the cruelty was as great as on the worst West Indian plantations. In other cases the rule was mild and paternal.

The slave codes were initially labor codes aimed at reestablishing the fading feudalism of Europe in America. The laborers were mostly black and were bound for life. Above them were the artisans, free whites with a few blacks, and above them was the master class. This system of feudalism required the plantation system, which, as it developed in America—especially in Virginia—functioned as a feudal domain. On these plantations, the master held nearly all the power. In the early days, the slave codes were somewhat lenient, allowing the master to punish but placing limits on extreme cases and ensuring care for the slaves and the elderly. However, with all the power resting with the master class and the master being supreme on his plantation, his control over the slaves was essentially as he chose. In some situations, the cruelty was as severe as that on the worst plantations in the West Indies, while in others, the approach was more gentle and paternal.

Up through this American feudalism the Negro began to rise. He learned in the eighteenth century the English language, he began to be identified with the Christian church, he mingled his blood to a considerable extent with the master class. The house servants particularly were favored, in some cases receiving education, and the number of free Negroes gradually increased.

Up through this American feudal system, Black people began to rise. They learned English in the eighteenth century, started to connect with the Christian church, and mixed their blood to a significant extent with the ruling class. House servants, in particular, were privileged, sometimes receiving an education, and the number of free Black people gradually increased.

Present-day students are often puzzled at the apparent contradictions of Southern slavery. One hears, on the one hand, of the staid and gentle patriarchy, the wide and sleepy plantations with lord and retainers, ease and happiness; on the other hand one hears of barbarous cruelty and unbridled power and wide oppression of men. Which is the true picture? The answer is simple: both are true. They are not opposite sides of the same shield; they are different shields. They are pictures, on the one hand, of house service in the great country seats and in the towns, and on the other hand of the field laborers who raised the great tobacco, rice, and cotton crops. We have thus not only carelessly mixed pictures of what were really different kinds of slavery, but of that which represented different degrees in the development of the economic system. House service was the older feudal idea of personal retainership, developed in Virginia and Carolina in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It had all the advantages and disadvantages of such a system; the advantage of the strong personal tie and disadvantage of unyielding caste distinctions, with the resultant immoralities. At its worst, however, it was a matter primarily of human relationships.

Today’s students often find themselves confused by the apparent contradictions of Southern slavery. On one hand, they hear about the formal and gentle patriarchal society, the expansive and tranquil plantations with master and servants, and the comfort and happiness; on the other hand, they learn about brutal cruelty, unchecked power, and widespread oppression. Which perspective is accurate? The answer is straightforward: both are accurate. They aren’t just two sides of the same coin; they represent different coins. One viewpoint depicts domestic service in the grand country estates and towns, while the other presents the field workers who cultivated the major tobacco, rice, and cotton crops. In this way, we have not only carelessly blended images of what were actually different forms of slavery, but also those that illustrated various stages in the evolution of the economic system. Domestic service reflected the older feudal concept of personal loyalty, which developed in Virginia and Carolina during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It had both its advantages and disadvantages; the advantage of a strong personal bond and the disadvantage of rigid social classes, along with the resulting moral issues. At its worst, though, it was primarily about human relationships.

Out of this older type of slavery in the northern South there developed, during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, in the southern South the type of slavery which corresponds to the modern factory system in its worst conceivable form. It represented production of a staple product on a large scale; between the owner and laborer were interposed the overseer and the drivers. The slaves were whipped and driven to a mechanical task system. Wide territory was needed, so that at last absentee landlordship was common. It was this latter type of slavery that marked the cotton kingdom, and the extension of the area of this system southward and westward marked the aggressive world-conquering visions of the slave barons. On the other hand it was the milder and far different Virginia house service and the personal retainership of town life in which most white children grew up; it was this that impressed their imaginations and which they have so vividly portrayed. The Negroes, however, knew the other side, for it was under the harsher, heartless driving of the fields that fully nine-tenths of them lived.

Out of this older type of slavery in the northern South, a harsher form of slavery developed in the southern South during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. This type of slavery resembled the worst aspects of today’s factory system. It involved large-scale production of staple products; between the owner and the laborers were overseers and drivers. The slaves were whipped and forced into a mechanical system of labor. A vast amount of land was required, leading to the common practice of absentee land ownership. This latter form of slavery characterized the cotton kingdom, and the expansion of this system to the south and west reflected the ambitious, world-dominating visions of the slave owners. Conversely, the more gentle Virginia house service and the personal relationships of town life were the environments in which most white children grew up; these experiences shaped their imaginations and were vividly depicted by them. However, the Black population was aware of the harsher reality, as about nine-tenths of them lived under the brutal, heartless conditions of field labor.

There early began to be some internal development and growth of self-consciousness among the Negroes: for instance, in New England towns Negro "governors" were elected. This was partly an African custom transplanted and partly an endeavor to put the regulation of the slaves into their own hands. Negroes voted in those days: for instance, in North Carolina until 1835 the Constitution extended the franchise to every freeman, and when Negroes were disfranchised in 1835, several hundred colored men were deprived of the vote. In fact, as Albert Bushnell Hart says, "In the colonies freed Negroes, like freed indentured white servants, acquired property, founded families, and came into the political community if they had the energy, thrift, and fortune to get the necessary property."[94]

There was an early emergence of self-awareness and development among Black people; for example, in New England towns, Black "governors" were elected. This was partly rooted in an African tradition and partly an effort to take control of the management of enslaved people. Black individuals could vote back then; for instance, in North Carolina, the Constitution allowed every free man to vote until 1835. When Black individuals were disenfranchised in 1835, several hundred men lost their right to vote. In fact, as Albert Bushnell Hart points out, "In the colonies freed Black people, like freed indentured white servants, acquired property, started families, and joined the political community if they had the energy, thrift, and luck to obtain the necessary property."[94]

The humanitarian movement of the eighteenth century was active toward Negroes, because of the part which they played in the Revolutionary War. Negro regiments and companies were raised in Connecticut and Rhode Island, and a large number of Negroes were members of the continental armies elsewhere. Individual Negroes distinguished themselves. It is estimated that five thousand Negroes fought in the American armies.

The humanitarian movement of the eighteenth century was focused on helping Black people because of the role they played in the Revolutionary War. Black regiments and companies were formed in Connecticut and Rhode Island, and many Black men served in the continental armies in other places. Individual Black soldiers made notable contributions. It's estimated that five thousand Black individuals fought in the American armies.

The mass of the Americans considered at the time of the adoption of the Constitution that Negro slavery was doomed. There soon came a series of laws emancipating slaves in the North: Vermont began in 1779, followed by judicial decision in Massachusetts in 1780 and gradual emancipation in Pennsylvania beginning the same year; emancipation was accomplished in New Hampshire in 1783, and in Connecticut and Rhode Island in 1784. The momentous exclusion of slavery in the Northwest Territory took place in 1787, and gradual emancipation began in New York and New Jersey in 1799 and 1804.

The majority of Americans believed at the time the Constitution was adopted that slavery would soon come to an end. This was followed by a series of laws freeing slaves in the North: Vermont was the first in 1779, then a court decision in Massachusetts in 1780, and gradual emancipation started in Pennsylvania the same year. New Hampshire completed emancipation in 1783, while Connecticut and Rhode Island followed in 1784. The significant ban on slavery in the Northwest Territory occurred in 1787, and gradual emancipation began in New York and New Jersey in 1799 and 1804.

Beneficial and insurance societies began to appear among colored people. Nearly every town of any size in Virginia in the early eighteenth century had Negro organizations for caring for the sick and burying the dead. As the number of free Negroes increased, particularly in the North, these financial societies began to be openly formed. One of the earliest was the Free African Society of Philadelphia. This eventually became the present African Methodist Church, which has to-day half a million members and over eleven million dollars' worth of property.

Beneficial and insurance societies started to emerge among Black communities. Almost every sizable town in Virginia in the early eighteenth century had organizations for caring for the sick and burying the dead. As the number of free Black individuals grew, especially in the North, these financial societies began to form openly. One of the first was the Free African Society of Philadelphia. This eventually became what is now the African Methodist Church, which today has half a million members and property valued at over eleven million dollars.

Negroes began to be received into the white church bodies in separate congregations, and before 1807 there is the record of the formation of eight such Negro churches. This brought forth leaders who were usually preachers in these churches. Richard Allen, the founder of the African Methodist Church, was one; Lot Carey, one of the founders of Liberia, was another. In the South there was John Chavis, who passed through a regular course of studies at what is now Washington and Lee University. He started a school for young white men in North Carolina and had among his pupils a United States senator, sons of a chief justice of North Carolina, a governor of the state, and many others. He was a full-blooded Negro, but a Southern writer says that "all accounts agree that John Chavis was a gentleman. He was received socially among the best whites and asked to table."[95]

Black individuals began to join white church groups in separate congregations, and before 1807, records show the establishment of eight such Black churches. This led to the emergence of leaders who were usually preachers in these churches. Richard Allen, who founded the African Methodist Church, was one; Lot Carey, a co-founder of Liberia, was another. In the South, there was John Chavis, who completed a formal course of studies at what is now Washington and Lee University. He started a school for young white men in North Carolina and had among his students a United States senator, sons of a chief justice of North Carolina, a governor of the state, and many others. He was fully Black, but a Southern writer noted that "all accounts agree that John Chavis was a gentleman. He was socially accepted among the best white circles and was invited to dine."[95]

In the war of 1812 thirty-three hundred Negroes helped Jackson win the battle of New Orleans, and numbers fought in New York State and in the navy under Perry, Channing, and others. Phyllis Wheatley, a Negro girl, wrote poetry, and the mulatto, Benjamin Banneker, published one of the first American series of almanacs.

In the War of 1812, 3,300 Black people helped Jackson win the Battle of New Orleans, and many fought in New York State and in the navy under Perry, Channing, and others. Phyllis Wheatley, a Black woman, wrote poetry, and the mixed-race Benjamin Banneker published one of the first American series of almanacs.

In fine, it seemed in the early years of the nineteenth century that slavery in the United States would gradually disappear and that the Negro would have, in time, a man's chance. A change came, however, between 1820 and 1830, and it is directly traceable to the industrial revolution of the nineteenth century.

In short, it appeared in the early years of the nineteenth century that slavery in the United States would slowly come to an end and that African Americans would, eventually, have a fair chance. However, a shift occurred between 1820 and 1830, which can be directly linked to the industrial revolution of the nineteenth century.

Between 1738 and 1830 there had come a remarkable series of inventions which revolutionized the methods of making cloth. This series included the invention of the fly shuttle, the carding machine, the steam engine, and the power loom. The world began to look about for a cheaper and larger supply of fiber for weaving. It was found in the cotton plant, and the southern United States was especially adapted to its culture. The invention of the cotton gin removed the last difficulties. The South now had a crop which could be attended to by unskilled labor and for which there was practically unlimited demand. There was land, and rich land, in plenty. The result was that the cotton crop in the United States increased from 8,000 bales in 1790 to 650,000 bales in 1820, to 2,500,000 bales in 1850, and to 4,000,000 bales in 1860.

Between 1738 and 1830, a remarkable series of inventions transformed how cloth was made. This series included the fly shuttle, the carding machine, the steam engine, and the power loom. People started looking for a cheaper and larger supply of fiber for weaving. They found it in the cotton plant, which thrived particularly well in the southern United States. The invention of the cotton gin eliminated the last obstacles. The South now had a crop that could be managed by unskilled labor and had virtually unlimited demand. There was plenty of land, and it was fertile. As a result, the cotton crop in the United States grew from 8,000 bales in 1790 to 650,000 bales in 1820, to 2,500,000 bales in 1850, and to 4,000,000 bales in 1860.

In this growth one sees the economic foundation of the new slavery in the United States, which rose in the second decade of the nineteenth century. Manifestly the fatal procrastination in dealing with slavery in the eighteenth century received in the nineteenth century its terrible reward. The change in the attitude toward slavery was manifest in various ways. The South no longer excused slavery, but began to defend it as an economic system. The enforcement of the slave trade laws became notoriously lax and there was a tendency to make slave codes harsher.

In this development, we can see the economic basis of the new slavery in the United States, which emerged in the 1820s. Clearly, the dangerous delay in addressing slavery in the 1700s resulted in dire consequences during the 1800s. The shift in attitude toward slavery was evident in several ways. The South stopped making excuses for slavery and began to justify it as an economic system. The enforcement of slave trade laws became widely relaxed, and there was a trend toward making slave codes even stricter.

This led to retaliation on the part of the Negroes. There had not been in the United States before this many attempts at insurrection. The slaves were distributed over a wide territory, and before they became intelligent enough to cooperate the chance of emancipation was held before them. Several small insurrections are alluded to in South Carolina early in the eighteenth century, and one by Cato at Stono in 1740 caused widespread alarm. The Negro plot in New York in 1712 put the city into hysterics. There was no further plotting on any scale until the Haytian revolt, when Gabriel in Virginia made an abortive attempt. In 1822 a free Negro, Denmark Vesey, in South Carolina, failed in a well-laid plot, and ten years after that, in 1831, Nat Turner led his insurrection in Virginia and killed fifty-one persons. The result of this insurrection was to crystallize tendencies toward harshness which the economic revolution was making advisable.

This led to retaliation by the Black community. Before this, there hadn't been many significant attempts at rebellion in the United States. Slaves were spread out over a vast area, and before they became knowledgeable enough to work together, the possibility of freedom was dangled in front of them. A few small rebellions are mentioned in South Carolina early in the 1700s, and one by Cato at Stono in 1740 caused widespread panic. The conspiracy in New York in 1712 sent the city into a frenzy. There was no further plotting on a large scale until the Haitian Revolution, when Gabriel in Virginia made an unsuccessful attempt. In 1822, a free Black man, Denmark Vesey, failed in a carefully planned plot in South Carolina, and ten years later, in 1831, Nat Turner led his uprising in Virginia and killed fifty-one people. The outcome of this rebellion reinforced the trend towards harsher measures that the economic changes were making necessary.

A wave of legislation passed over the South, prohibiting the slaves from learning to read and write, forbidding Negroes to preach, and interfering with Negro religious meetings. Virginia declared in 1831 that neither slaves nor free Negroes might preach, nor could they attend religious service at night without permission. In North Carolina slaves and free Negroes were forbidden to preach, exhort, or teach "in any prayer meeting or other association for worship where slaves of different families are collected together" on penalty of not more than thirty-nine lashes. Maryland and Georgia and other states had similar laws.

A wave of laws swept through the South, banning slaves from learning to read and write, prohibiting Black people from preaching, and interfering with Black religious gatherings. Virginia stated in 1831 that neither slaves nor free Black individuals could preach, nor could they attend religious services at night without permission. In North Carolina, slaves and free Black people were banned from preaching, encouraging, or teaching "in any prayer meeting or other gathering for worship where slaves from different families are gathered" under the penalty of no more than thirty-nine lashes. Maryland, Georgia, and other states had similar laws.

The real effective revolt of the Negro against slavery was not, however, by fighting, but by running away, usually to the North, which had been recently freed from slavery. From the beginning of the nineteenth century slaves began to escape in considerable numbers. Four geographical paths were chiefly followed: one, leading southward, was the line of swamps along the coast from Norfolk, Virginia, to the northern border of Florida. This gave rise to the Negro element among the Indians in Florida and led to the two Seminole wars of 1817 and 1835. These wars were really slave raids to make the Indians give up the Negro and half-breed slaves domiciled among them. The wars cost the United States ten million dollars and two thousand lives.

The real and effective rebellion of Black people against slavery wasn't through fighting, but by escaping, often heading North, which had recently been freed from slavery. Starting in the early 1800s, large numbers of slaves began to run away. They mainly followed four geographical routes: one path went south along the swamps from Norfolk, Virginia, down to the northern part of Florida. This movement contributed to the Black population among the Native Americans in Florida and sparked the two Seminole Wars in 1817 and 1835. These conflicts were essentially slave raids aimed at forcing the Native Americans to surrender the Black and mixed-race slaves living with them. The wars cost the United States ten million dollars and resulted in two thousand deaths.

The great Appalachian range, with its abutting mountains, was the safest path northward. Through Tennessee and Kentucky and the heart of the Cumberland Mountains, using the limestone caverns, was the third route, and the valley of the Mississippi was the western tunnel.

The great Appalachian range, with its adjacent mountains, was the safest route north. Through Tennessee and Kentucky and the core of the Cumberland Mountains, utilizing the limestone caves, was the third option, and the valley of the Mississippi was the western passage.

These runaways and the freedmen of the North soon began to form a group of people who sought to consider the problem of slavery and the destiny of the Negro in America. They passed through many psychological changes of attitude in the years from 1700 to 1850. At first, in the early part of the eighteenth century, there was but one thought: revolt and revenge. The development of the latter half of the century brought an attitude of hope and adjustment and emphasized the differences between the slave and the free Negro. The first part of the nineteenth century brought two movements: among the free Negroes an effort at self-development and protection through organization; among slaves and recent fugitives a distinct reversion to the older idea of revolt.

These runaways and freedmen from the North soon started to form a group focused on discussing the issues of slavery and the future of Black people in America. They went through many changes in mindset between 1700 and 1850. Initially, in the early eighteenth century, there was only one thought: rebellion and revenge. As the second half of the century progressed, a sense of hope and adaptation emerged, highlighting the differences between enslaved individuals and free Black people. The early nineteenth century brought two movements: among free Black individuals, there was an effort for self-improvement and protection through organization; among enslaved people and recent escapees, there was a clear return to the earlier idea of rebellion.

As the new industrial slavery, following the rise of the cotton kingdom, began to press harder, a period of storm and stress ensued in the black world, and in 1829 came the first full-voiced, almost hysterical protest of a Negro against slavery and the color line in David Walker's Appeal, which aroused Southern legislatures to action.

As the new industrial slavery, following the rise of the cotton kingdom, intensified, a time of turmoil and tension emerged in the Black community. In 1829, David Walker's Appeal marked the first strong, nearly frantic protest from a Black person against slavery and racial discrimination, which prompted Southern legislatures to take action.

The decade 1830-40 was a severe period of trial. Not only were the chains of slavery tighter in the South, but in the North the free Negro was beginning to feel the ostracism and competition of white workingmen, native and foreign. In Philadelphia, between 1829 and 1849, six mobs of hoodlums and foreigners murdered and maltreated Negroes. In the Middle West harsh black laws which had been enacted in earlier days were hauled from their hiding places and put into effect. No Negro was allowed to settle in Ohio unless he gave bond within twenty days to the amount of five thousand dollars to guarantee his good behavior and support. Harboring or concealing fugitives was heavily fined, and no Negro could give evidence in any case where a white man was party. These laws began to be enforced in 1829 and for three days riots went on in Cincinnati and Negroes were shot and killed. Aroused, the Negroes sent a deputation to Canada where they were offered asylum. Fully two thousand migrated from Ohio. Later large numbers from other parts of the United States joined them.

The years 1830-40 were a tough time. Not only were the chains of slavery tightening in the South, but in the North, free Black individuals were starting to face rejection and competition from white workers, both native and immigrant. In Philadelphia, between 1829 and 1849, six mobs of thugs and outsiders killed and mistreated Black people. In the Midwest, harsh laws against Black individuals that had been created in the past were brought back and enforced. No Black person was allowed to settle in Ohio unless they posted a bond within twenty days for the amount of five thousand dollars to ensure their good behavior and ability to support themselves. Harboring or hiding runaway slaves came with heavy fines, and no Black person could testify in any case involving a white person. These laws started being enforced in 1829, leading to three days of riots in Cincinnati where Black individuals were shot and killed. In response, the Black community sent a group to Canada, where they were offered refuge. Around two thousand people migrated from Ohio, and later many others from different parts of the United States joined them.

In 1830-31 the first Negro conventions were called in Philadelphia to consider the desperate condition of the Negro population, and in 1833 the convention met again and local societies were formed. The first Negro paper was issued in New York in 1827, while later emancipation in the British West Indies brought some cheer in the darkness.

In 1830-31, the first Black conventions were organized in Philadelphia to address the urgent situation of the Black community. In 1833, the convention convened again, and local societies were established. The first Black newspaper was published in New York in 1827, and the later abolition of slavery in the British West Indies brought some hope amid the struggles.

A system of separate Negro schools was established and the little band of abolitionists led by Garrison and others appeared. In spite of all the untoward circumstances, therefore, the internal development of the free Negro in the North went on. The Negro population increased twenty-three per cent between 1830 and 1840; Philadelphia had, in 1838, one hundred small beneficial societies, while Ohio Negroes had ten thousand acres of land. The slave mutiny on the Creole, the establishment of the Negro Odd Fellows, and the growth of the Negro churches all indicated advancement.

A system of separate Black schools was set up, and a small group of abolitionists led by Garrison and others emerged. Despite all the challenges, the internal growth of free Black people in the North continued. The Black population increased by twenty-three percent between 1830 and 1840; Philadelphia had one hundred small mutual aid societies in 1838, while Black people in Ohio owned ten thousand acres of land. The slave uprising on the Creole, the formation of the Black Odd Fellows, and the expansion of Black churches all signaled progress.

Between 1830 and 1850 the concerted coöperation to assist fugitives came to be known as the Underground Railroad. It was an organization not simply of white philanthropists, but the coöperation of Negroes in the most difficult part of the work made it possible. Hundreds of Negroes visited the slave states to entice the slaves away, and the list of Underground Railroad operators given by Siebert contains one hundred and twenty-eight names of Negroes. In Canada and in the northern United States there was a secret society, known as the League of Freedom, which especially worked to help slaves run away. Harriet Tubman was one of the most energetic of these slave conductors and brought away several thousand slaves. William Lambert, a colored man, was reputed between 1829 and 1862 to have aided in the escape of thirty thousand.

Between 1830 and 1850, the organized effort to help fugitives became known as the Underground Railroad. It wasn't just a group of white philanthropists; the cooperation of African Americans in the toughest parts of the work made it possible. Hundreds of African Americans traveled to slaveholding states to help slaves escape, and the list of Underground Railroad operators provided by Siebert includes one hundred and twenty-eight names of African Americans. In Canada and the northern United States, there was a secret society called the League of Freedom that focused on helping slaves escape. Harriet Tubman was one of the most dedicated conductors, leading several thousand slaves to freedom. William Lambert, an African American man, was believed to have assisted in the escape of thirty thousand slaves between 1829 and 1862.

The decade 1840-50 was a period of hope and uplift for the Negro group, with clear evidences of distinct self-assertion and advance. A few well-trained lawyers and physicians appeared, and colored men took their place among the abolition orators. The catering business in Philadelphia and other cities fell largely into their hands, and some small merchants arose here and there. Above all, Frederick Douglass made his first speech in 1841 and thereafter became one of the most prominent figures in the abolition crusade. A new series of national conventions began to assemble late in the forties, and the delegates were drawn from the artisans and higher servants, showing a great increase of efficiency in the rank and file of the free Negroes.

The decade from 1840 to 1850 was a time of hope and progress for the Black community, marked by clear signs of self-assertion and advancement. A few well-trained lawyers and doctors emerged, and Black men began to take their place among the abolitionist speakers. The catering industry in Philadelphia and other cities largely fell into their hands, and some small business owners started to appear. Most importantly, Frederick Douglass delivered his first speech in 1841 and went on to become one of the leading figures in the fight against slavery. A new series of national conventions started to take place in the late 1840s, with delegates coming from skilled workers and higher-level service positions, indicating a significant improvement in the capabilities of free Black individuals.

By 1850 the Negroes had increased to three and a half million. Those in Canada were being organized in settlements and were accumulating property. The escape of fugitive slaves was systematized and some of the most representative conventions met. One particularly, in 1854, grappled frankly with the problem of emigration. It looked as though it was going to be impossible for Negroes to remain in the United States and be free. As early as 1788 a Negro union of Newport, Rhode Island, had proposed a general exodus to Africa. John and Paul Cuffe, after petitioning for the right to vote in 1780, started in 1815 for Africa, organizing an expedition at their own expense which cost four thousand dollars. Lot Carey organized the African Mission Society in 1813, and the first Negro college graduate went to Liberia in 1829 and became superintendent of public schools. The Colonization Society encouraged this migration, and the Negroes themselves had organized the Canadian exodus.

By 1850, the number of Black people had grown to three and a half million. Those in Canada were forming settlements and building wealth. The escape of runaway slaves was becoming more organized, and some of the most notable conventions took place. One in particular, in 1854, directly addressed the issue of emigration. It seemed increasingly unlikely that Black people could stay in the United States and still be free. As early as 1788, a Black union in Newport, Rhode Island, had suggested a mass exodus to Africa. John and Paul Cuffe, after requesting the right to vote in 1780, set off in 1815 for Africa, organizing an expedition at their own cost of four thousand dollars. Lot Carey established the African Mission Society in 1813, and the first Black college graduate traveled to Liberia in 1829, becoming the superintendent of public schools. The Colonization Society supported this migration, and Black people themselves organized the exodus to Canada.

The Rochester Negro convention in 1853 pronounced against migration, but nevertheless emissaries were sent in various directions to see what inducements could be offered. One went to the Niger valley, one to Central America, and one to Hayti. The Haytian trip was successful and about two thousand black emigrants eventually settled in Hayti.

The Rochester Negro convention in 1853 spoke out against migration, but still sent representatives in different directions to explore what opportunities might be available. One went to the Niger Valley, another to Central America, and a third to Haiti. The trip to Haiti was successful, and around two thousand black emigrants eventually settled there.

Delaney, who went to Africa, concluded a treaty with eight kings offering inducements to Negroes, but nothing came of it. In 1853 Negroes like Purvis and Barbadoes helped in the formation of the American Anti-slavery society, and for a while colored men coöperated with John Brown and probably would have given him considerable help if they had thoroughly known his plans. As it was, six or seven of his twenty-two followers were Negroes.

Delaney, who traveled to Africa, made a treaty with eight kings offering incentives to Black people, but nothing came of it. In 1853, Black individuals like Purvis and Barbadoes contributed to the founding of the American Anti-slavery Society, and for a time, men of color worked together with John Brown and likely would have provided substantial support if they had fully understood his plans. As it turned out, six or seven of his twenty-two followers were Black.

Meantime the slave power was impelled by the high price of slaves and the exhaustion of cotton land to make increased demands. Slavery was forced north of Mason and Dixon's line in 1820; a new slave empire with thousands of slaves was annexed in 1850, and a fugitive slave law was passed which endangered the liberty of every free Negro; finally a determined attempt was made to force slavery into the Northwest in competition with free white labor, and less effective but powerful movements arose to annex more slave territory to the south and to reopen the African slave trade.

In the meantime, the slave-owning interests were driven by the high price of slaves and the depletion of cotton farmland to make greater demands. Slavery was pushed north of the Mason-Dixon line in 1820; a new slave territory with thousands of enslaved people was added in 1850, and a fugitive slave law was enacted that threatened the freedom of every free Black person. Ultimately, there was a strong push to introduce slavery into the Northwest to compete with free white labor, and although less effective, significant efforts were made to add more slave territory to the south and to revive the African slave trade.

It looked like a triumphal march for the slave barons, but each step cost more than the last. Missouri gave rise to the early abolitionist movement. Mexico and the fugitive slave law aroused deep opposition in the North, and Kansas developed an attack upon the free labor system, not simply of the North, but of the civilized world. The result was war; but the war was not against slavery. It was fought to protect free white laborers against the competition of slaves, and it was thought possible to do this by segregating slavery.

It seemed like a victory parade for the slave owners, but every step came with a higher price. Missouri sparked the early abolitionist movement. Mexico and the fugitive slave law fueled strong resistance in the North, and Kansas launched an attack on the free labor system, not just in the North but in the civilized world. The outcome was war; however, this war wasn't against slavery itself. It was fought to defend free white workers from the competition posed by slaves, and there was a belief that this could be achieved by separating slavery.

The first thing that vexed the Northern armies on Southern soil during the war was the question of the disposition of the fugitive slaves, who immediately began to arrive in increasing numbers. Butler confiscated them, Fremont freed them, and Halleck caught and returned them; but their numbers swelled to such large proportions that the mere economic problem of their presence overshadowed everything else, especially after the Emancipation Proclamation. Lincoln was glad to have them come after once he realized their strength to the Confederacy.

The first thing that troubled the Northern armies on Southern land during the war was the issue of what to do with the runaway slaves, who quickly started arriving in larger and larger numbers. Butler took them, Fremont set them free, and Halleck captured and returned them; but their numbers grew so large that the simple economic issue of their presence overshadowed everything else, especially after the Emancipation Proclamation. Lincoln was happy to see them come once he understood their impact on the Confederacy.

The Emancipation Proclamation was forced, not simply by the necessity of paralyzing industry in the South, but also by the necessity of employing Negro soldiers. During the first two years of the war no one wanted Negro soldiers. It was declared to be a "white man's war." General Hunter tried to raise a regiment in South Carolina, but the War Department disavowed the act. In Louisiana the Negroes were anxious to enlist, but were held off. In the meantime the war did not go as well as the North had hoped, and on the twenty-sixth of January, 1863, the Secretary of War authorized the Governor of Massachusetts to raise two regiments of Negro troops. Frederick Douglass and others began the work with enthusiasm, and in the end one hundred and eighty-seven thousand Negroes enlisted in the Northern armies, of whom seventy thousand were killed and wounded. The conduct of these troops was exemplary. They were indispensable in camp duties and brave on the field, where they fought in two hundred and thirteen battles. General Banks wrote, "Their conduct was heroic. No troops could be more determined or more daring."[96]

The Emancipation Proclamation was driven not just by the need to cripple the Southern economy but also by the need to utilize Black soldiers. In the first two years of the war, there was no interest in recruiting Black soldiers; it was seen as a "white man's war." General Hunter attempted to create a regiment in South Carolina, but the War Department rejected this effort. In Louisiana, Black men were eager to enlist but were turned away. Meanwhile, the war was not going as smoothly for the North as expected, and on January 26, 1863, the Secretary of War allowed the Governor of Massachusetts to form two regiments of Black troops. Frederick Douglass and others enthusiastically joined the effort, and ultimately, 187,000 Black men enlisted in the Northern armies, with 70,000 of them becoming casualties. The performance of these troops was outstanding. They were crucial in camp operations and showed great bravery in battle, participating in 213 fights. General Banks stated, "Their conduct was heroic. No troops could be more determined or more daring."[96]

The assault on Fort Wagner, led by a thousand black soldiers under the white Colonel Shaw, is one of the greatest deeds of desperate bravery on record. On the other hand the treatment of Negro soldiers when captured by the Confederates was barbarous. At Fort Pillow, after the surrender of the federal troops, the colored regiment was indiscriminately butchered and some of them were buried alive.

The attack on Fort Wagner, carried out by a thousand Black soldiers under the leadership of white Colonel Shaw, is one of the most remarkable acts of courage on record. Conversely, the treatment of Black soldiers when captured by the Confederates was brutal. At Fort Pillow, after the federal troops surrendered, the Black regiment was ruthlessly slaughtered, and some of them were buried alive.

Abraham Lincoln said, "The slightest knowledge of arithmetic will prove to any man that the rebel armies cannot be destroyed with Democratic strategy. It would sacrifice all the white men of the North to do it. There are now in the service of the United States near two hundred thousand able-bodied colored men, most of them under arms, defending and acquiring Union territory.... Abandon all the posts now garrisoned by black men; take two hundred thousand men from our side and put them in the battlefield or cornfield against us, and we would be compelled to abandon the war in three weeks."[97] Emancipation thus came as a war measure to break the power of the Confederacy, preserve the Union, and gain the sympathy of the civilized world.

Abraham Lincoln said, "Even a basic understanding of math shows that we can't defeat the rebel armies using Democratic tactics. It would cost the lives of all the white men in the North to try. Right now, there are almost two hundred thousand capable Black men serving in the United States military, most of whom are actively fighting to defend and reclaim Union territory.... If we were to abandon all the positions currently held by Black soldiers and send two hundred thousand men from our side to fight against us in the fields, we would have to give up the war within three weeks." [97] Emancipation was therefore a wartime strategy aimed at weakening the Confederacy's power, preserving the Union, and gaining support from the rest of the world.

However, two hundred and forty-four years of slavery could not be stopped by edict. There were legal difficulties, the whole slow problem of economic readjustment, and the subtle and far-reaching questions of future race relations.

However, two hundred and forty-four years of slavery couldn't be ended by a decree. There were legal challenges, the entire slow process of economic adjustment, and the complex and far-reaching issues of future race relations.

The peculiar circumstances of emancipation forced the legal and political difficulties to the front, and these were so striking that they have since obscured the others in the eyes of students. Quite unexpectedly and without forethought the nation had emancipated four million slaves. Once the deed was done, the majority of the nation was glad and recognized that this was, after all, the only result of a fearful four years' war which in any degree justified it. But how was the result to be secured for all time? There were three possibilities: (1) to declare the slave free and leave him at the mercy of his former masters; (2) to establish a careful government guardianship designed to guide the slave from legal to real economic freedom; (3) to give the Negro the political power to guard himself as well as he could during this development. It is very easy to forget that the United States government tried each one of these in succession and was literally forced to adopt the third, because the first had utterly failed and the second was thought too "paternal" and especially too costly. To leave the Negroes helpless after a paper edict of emancipation was manifestly impossible. It would have meant that the war had been fought in vain.

The unique circumstances of emancipation brought legal and political challenges to the forefront, and these were so prominent that they have since overshadowed other issues in the eyes of scholars. Quite unexpectedly and without prior planning, the nation had freed four million slaves. Once it was done, most of the nation was relieved and acknowledged that this was, ultimately, the only outcome of a devastating four-year war that justified its toll. But how could this outcome be secured forever? There were three options: (1) to declare the slave free and leave him vulnerable to his former owners; (2) to establish a careful government oversight meant to assist the former slaves from legal freedom to true economic independence; (3) to give the Black community political power to protect themselves as best they could during this transition. It's easy to overlook that the United States government tried each of these options in order and was ultimately compelled to adopt the third, because the first had completely failed and the second was considered too "paternal" and especially too expensive. Leaving the Black community defenseless after a mere proclamation of emancipation was clearly unfeasible. It would have implied that the war had been fought for nothing.

Carl Schurz, who traversed the South just after the war, said, "A veritable reign of terror prevailed in many parts of the South. The Negro found scant justice in the local courts against the white man. He could look for protection only to the military forces of the United States still garrisoning the states lately in rebellion and to the Freedmen's Bureau."[98] This Freedmen's Bureau was proposed by Charles Sumner. If it had been presented to-day instead of fifty years ago, it would have been regarded as a proposal far less revolutionary than the state insurance of England and Germany. A half century ago, however, and in a country which gave the laisser faire economics their extremest trial, the Freedmen's Bureau struck the whole nation as unthinkable, save as a very temporary expedient and to relieve the more pointed forms of distress following war. Yet the proposals of the Bureau were both simple and sensible:

Carl Schurz, who traveled through the South shortly after the war, said, "A real reign of terror existed in many areas of the South. Black people found little justice in local courts against white individuals. They could only rely on the military forces of the United States, which were still stationed in the states that had recently rebelled, and on the Freedmen's Bureau." [98] This Freedmen's Bureau was suggested by Charles Sumner. If it had been introduced today instead of fifty years ago, it would be seen as a much less revolutionary idea than the state insurance found in England and Germany. Fifty years ago, though, in a country that had pushed laissez-faire economics to its limits, the Freedmen's Bureau seemed unimaginable to the entire nation, except as a very temporary solution to address the immediate suffering caused by the war. Yet, the Bureau's proposals were both straightforward and practical:

1. To oversee the making and enforcement of wage contracts for freedmen.

1. To supervise the creation and enforcement of wage agreements for freedmen.

2. To appear in the courts as the freedmen's best friend.

2. To show up in the courts as the best ally of the freedmen.

3. To furnish the freedmen with a minimum of land and of capital.

3. To provide the freedmen with a minimum amount of land and capital.

4. To establish schools.

4. To create schools.

5. To furnish such institutions of relief as hospitals, outdoor relief stations, etc.

5. To provide shelters for assistance like hospitals, outdoor relief centers, etc.

How a sensible people could expect really to conduct a slave into freedom with less than this it is hard to see. Even with such tutelage extending over a period of two or three decades, the ultimate end had to be enfranchisement and political and social freedom for those freedmen who attained a certain set standard. Otherwise the whole training had neither object nor guarantee. Precisely on this account the former masters opposed the Freedmen's Bureau with all their influence. They did not want the Negro trained or really freed, and they criticized mercilessly the many mistakes of the new Bureau.

How a rational society could expect to truly lead a slave to freedom with less than this is hard to understand. Even with guidance lasting two or three decades, the ultimate goal had to be liberation and political and social freedom for those freedmen who met a certain standard. Otherwise, the entire training would lack purpose and assurance. For this reason, the former masters fought against the Freedmen's Bureau with all their power. They didn’t want the Black community to be trained or genuinely liberated, and they brutally criticized the many mistakes of the new Bureau.

The North at first thought to pay for the main cost of the Freedmen's Bureau by confiscating the property of former slave owners; but finding this not in accordance with law, they realized that they were embarking on an enterprise which bade fair to add many millions to the already staggering cost of the war. When, therefore, they saw that the abolition of slavery could not be left to the white South and could not be done by the North without time and money, they determined to put the responsibility on the Negro himself. This was without a doubt a tremendous experiment, but with all its manifest mistakes it succeeded to an astonishing degree. It made the immediate reëstablishment of the old slavery impossible, and it was probably the only quick method of doing this. It gave the freedmen's sons a chance to begin their education. It diverted the energy of the white South slavery to the recovery of political power, and in this interval, small as it was, the Negro took his first steps toward economic freedom.

The North initially planned to fund the main costs of the Freedmen's Bureau by seizing the property of former slave owners; however, realizing this wasn't legal, they recognized they were undertaking an effort that would likely add millions to the already immense costs of the war. Consequently, when they saw that abolishing slavery couldn't be left to the white South and couldn't be achieved by the North without significant time and money, they decided to place the responsibility on the Black community itself. This was undoubtedly a bold experiment, and despite its clear flaws, it succeeded in many ways. It made the immediate return to slavery impossible, which was likely the only quick way to accomplish this. It provided the sons of freedmen with an opportunity to begin their education. It shifted the focus of the white South's energy from slavery to regaining political power, and during this brief period, the Black community took its first steps toward economic freedom.

The difficulties that stared reconstruction politicians in the face were these: (1) They must act quickly. (2) Emancipation had increased the political power of the South by one-sixth. Could this increased political power be put in the hands of those who, in defense of slavery, had disrupted the Union? (3) How was the abolition of slavery to be made effective? (4) What was to be the political position of the freedmen?

The challenges that confronted reconstruction politicians were: (1) They needed to act fast. (2) Emancipation had boosted the South's political power by one-sixth. Could this increased power be given to those who had disrupted the Union in defense of slavery? (3) How would the abolition of slavery be successfully implemented? (4) What would be the political status of the freedmen?

The Freedmen's Bureau in its short life accomplished a great task. Carl Schurz, in 1865, felt warranted in saying that "not half of the labor that has been done in the South this year, or will be done there next year, would have been or would be done but for the exertions of the Freedmen's Bureau.... No other agency except one placed there by the national government could have wielded that moral power whose interposition was so necessary to prevent Southern society from falling at once into the chaos of a general collision between its different elements."[99] Notwithstanding this the Bureau was temporary, was regarded as a makeshift, and soon abandoned.

The Freedmen's Bureau, in its brief existence, achieved a significant task. Carl Schurz, in 1865, confidently stated that "not half of the labor that has been done in the South this year, or will be done there next year, would have been or would be done without the efforts of the Freedmen's Bureau.... No other agency aside from one established by the national government could have held that moral authority whose involvement was crucial to prevent Southern society from immediately descending into chaos from a widespread conflict among its various elements." Notwithstanding this, the Bureau was temporary, viewed as a stopgap, and was soon abandoned.

Meantime partial Negro suffrage seemed not only just, but almost inevitable. Lincoln, in 1864, "cautiously" suggested to Louisiana's private consideration "whether some of the colored people may not be let in as, for instance, the very intelligent, and especially those who fought gallantly in our ranks. They would probably help in some trying time to come, to keep the jewel of liberty in the family of freedom." Indeed, the "family of freedom" in Louisiana being somewhat small just then, who else was to be intrusted with the "jewel"? Later and for different reasons Johnson, in 1865, wrote to Mississippi, "If you could extend the elective franchise to all persons of color who can read the Constitution of the United States in English and write their name, and to all persons of color who own real estate valued at not less than two hundred and fifty dollars, and pay taxes thereon, you would completely disarm the adversary and set an example the other states will follow. This you can do with perfect safety, and you thus place the Southern States, in reference to free persons of color, upon the same basis with the free states. I hope and trust your convention will do this."

In the meantime, limited voting rights for Black people seemed not only fair but almost unavoidable. In 1864, Lincoln cautiously suggested to Louisiana to privately consider whether some Black individuals, particularly the educated ones and especially those who bravely fought in our ranks, could be allowed to vote. They would likely help in some difficult time ahead to keep the precious freedom intact. At that time, the "family of freedom" in Louisiana was quite small, so who else could be entrusted with that precious freedom? Later, for different reasons, Johnson wrote to Mississippi in 1865, stating, "If you could extend voting rights to all Black individuals who can read the U.S. Constitution in English and write their name, as well as to all Black individuals who own property valued at no less than two hundred and fifty dollars and pay taxes on it, you would completely neutralize the opposition and set an example for other states to follow. You can do this safely, and it would position the Southern States on the same level as the free states regarding free Black people. I hope your convention will make this happen."

The Negroes themselves began to ask for the suffrage. The Georgia convention in Augusta (1866) advocated "a proposition to give those who could write and read well and possessed a certain property qualification the right of suffrage." The reply of the South to these suggestions was decisive. In Tennessee alone was any action attempted that even suggested possible Negro suffrage in the future, and that failed. In all other states the "Black Codes" adopted were certainly not reassuring to the friends of freedom. To be sure, it was not a time to look for calm, cool, thoughtful action on the part of the white South. Their economic condition was pitiable, their fear of Negro freedom genuine. Yet it was reasonable to expect from them something less than repression and utter reaction toward slavery. To some extent this expectation was fulfilled. The abolition of slavery was recognized on the statute book, and the civil rights of owning property and appearing as a witness in cases in which he was a party were generally granted the Negro; yet with these in many cases went harsh and unbearable regulations which largely neutralized the concessions and certainly gave ground for an assumption that, once free, the South would virtually reenslave the Negro. The colored people themselves naturally feared this, protesting, as in Mississippi, "against the reactionary policy prevailing and expressing the fear that the legislature will pass such prescriptive laws as will drive the freedmen from the state, or practically reënslave them."

The Black community began to demand the right to vote. At the Georgia convention in Augusta (1866), a proposal was put forward to grant suffrage to those who could read and write well and met certain property requirements. The response from the South to these proposals was clear-cut. Only in Tennessee was any effort made that even hinted at the possibility of Black suffrage in the future, and that attempt failed. In all other states, the "Black Codes" that were enacted were certainly not reassuring to those who supported freedom. It wasn't a time to expect calm, rational, thoughtful actions from the white South. Their economic situation was dire, and their fear of Black freedom was genuine. Still, it seemed reasonable to hope for something less than oppression and a complete regression to slavery. To some extent, this hope was realized. The abolition of slavery was acknowledged in the law, and Blacks were generally granted civil rights such as owning property and testifying in cases where they were involved. However, alongside these rights came harsh and unbearable regulations that often undermined these concessions and supported the assumption that, once emancipated, the South would essentially reenslave Black people. The Black community themselves understandably feared this, with protests in places like Mississippi against the negative policies in place and expressing concern that the legislature would enact laws that would either drive freedmen from the state or effectively re-enslave them.

The codes spoke for themselves. As Burgess says, "Almost every act, word, or gesture of the Negro, not consonant with good taste and good manners as well as good morals, was made a crime or misdemeanor for which he could first be fined by the magistrates and then be consigned to a condition of almost slavery for an indefinite time, if he could not pay the bill."[100]

The laws were clear. As Burgess points out, "Almost every action, word, or gesture of the Black person that went against good taste, good manners, or good morals was criminalized, leading to fines imposed by the magistrates. If they couldn't pay, they risked being put into a state of near-slavery for an indefinite period." [100]

All things considered, it seems probable that, if the South had been permitted to have its way in 1865, the harshness of Negro slavery would have been mitigated so as to make slave trading difficult, and so as to make it possible for a Negro to hold property and appear in some cases in court; but that in most other respects the blacks would have remained in slavery.

All things considered, it seems likely that if the South had gotten its way in 1865, the severity of Black slavery would have been eased enough to make slave trading difficult, and it would have been possible for a Black person to own property and sometimes appear in court; however, in most other ways, Black people would have stayed in slavery.

What could prevent this? A Freedmen's Bureau established for ten, twenty, or forty years, with a careful distribution of land and capital and a system of education for the children, might have prevented such an extension of slavery. But the country would not listen to such a comprehensive plan. A restricted grant of the suffrage voluntarily made by the states would have been a reassuring proof of a desire to treat the freedmen fairly and would have balanced in part, at least, the increased political power of the South. There was no such disposition evident.

What could have stopped this? A Freedmen's Bureau set up for ten, twenty, or forty years, with a thoughtful distribution of land and funds and an education system for children, might have stopped such an expansion of slavery. But the country refused to consider such a thorough plan. A limited grant of voting rights voluntarily given by the states would have shown a genuine desire to treat the freedmen fairly and would have partially balanced the increased political power of the South. There was no sign of such willingness.

In Louisiana, for instance, under the proposed reconstruction "not one Negro was allowed to vote, though at that very time the wealthy intelligent free colored people of the state paid taxes on property assessed at fifteen million dollars and many of them were well known for their patriotic zeal and love for the Union."[101]

In Louisiana, for example, under the proposed reconstruction, "not a single Black person was allowed to vote, even though at that time, the wealthy, educated free people of color in the state were paying taxes on property valued at fifteen million dollars, and many of them were recognized for their patriotic spirit and love for the Union."[101]

Thus the arguments for universal Negro suffrage from the start were strong and are still strong, and no one would question their strength were it not for the assumption that the experiment failed. Frederick Douglass said to President Johnson, "Your noble and humane predecessor placed in our hands the sword to assist in saving the nation, and we do hope that you, his able successor, will favorably regard the placing in our hands the ballot with which to save ourselves."[102]

Thus, the arguments for universal Black suffrage have been strong from the beginning and remain strong today. No one would doubt their strength if it weren't for the belief that the experiment failed. Frederick Douglass said to President Johnson, "Your noble and humane predecessor gave us the sword to help save the nation, and we hope that you, his capable successor, will look favorably on giving us the ballot to save ourselves."[102]

Carl Schurz wrote, "It is idle to say that it will be time to speak of Negro suffrage when the whole colored race will be educated, for the ballot may be necessary to him to secure his education."[103]

Carl Schurz wrote, "It's pointless to say that we should talk about Black suffrage only when the entire race is educated, because the vote might be crucial for them to obtain their education."[103]

The granting of full Negro suffrage meant one of two alternatives to the South: (1) The uplift of the Negro for sheer self-preservation. This is what Schurz and the saner North expected. As one Southern school superintendent said, "The elevation of this class is a matter of prime importance, since a ballot in the hands of a black citizen is quite as potent as in the hands of a white one." Or (2) Negro suffrage meant a determined concentration of Southern effort by actual force to deprive the Negro of the ballot or nullify its use. This last is what really happened. But even in this case, so much energy was taken in keeping the Negro from voting that the plan for keeping him in virtual slavery and denying him education partially failed. It took ten years to nullify Negro suffrage in part and twenty years to escape the fear of federal intervention. In these twenty years a vast number of Negroes had arisen so far as to escape slavery forever. Debt peonage could be fastened on part of the rural South and was; but even here the new Negro landholder appeared. Thus despite everything the Fifteenth Amendment, and that alone, struck the death knell of slavery.

The granting of full voting rights to Black people in the South led to one of two possible outcomes: (1) The advancement of Black individuals for their own survival. This is what Schurz and the more rational people in the North anticipated. As one Southern school superintendent noted, "The uplift of this group is extremely important, as a vote in the hands of a Black citizen is just as powerful as it is in the hands of a white one." Or (2) Black suffrage sparked a determined effort in the South, by any means necessary, to strip Black people of their voting rights or to render their votes meaningless. This last scenario is what actually played out. However, even in this situation, so much effort was devoted to preventing Black people from voting that the plan to keep them in virtual slavery and deny them education only partially succeeded. It took ten years to partially invalidate Black suffrage and twenty years to move past the fear of federal intervention. During these twenty years, many Black individuals managed to escape slavery for good. Although debt peonage was enforced in parts of the rural South, the new Black landowners began to emerge. Thus, despite all the obstacles, the Fifteenth Amendment alone marked the end of slavery.

The steps toward the Fifteenth Amendment were taken slowly. First Negroes were allowed to take part in reconstructing the state governments. This was inevitable if loyal governments were to be obtained. Next the restored state governments were directed to enfranchise all citizens, black or white, or have their representation in Congress cut down proportionately. Finally the United States said the last word of simple justice: the states may regulate the suffrage, but no state may deprive a person of the right to vote simply because he is a Negro or has been a slave.

The steps towards the Fifteenth Amendment were taken gradually. First, Black people were allowed to participate in rebuilding the state governments. This was unavoidable if loyal governments were to be created. Next, the restored state governments were instructed to give voting rights to all citizens, Black or white, or face a reduction in their representation in Congress. Finally, the United States made a clear statement of basic justice: states can manage voting rights, but no state can take away a person's right to vote just because they are Black or have been enslaved.

For such reasons the Negro was enfranchised. What was the result? No language has been spared to describe these results as the worst imaginable. This is not true. There were bad results, and bad results arising from Negro suffrage; but those results were not so bad as usually painted, nor was Negro suffrage the prime cause of many of them. Let us not forget that the white South believed it to be of vital interest to its welfare that the experiment of Negro suffrage should fail ignominiously and that almost to a man the whites were willing to insure this failure either by active force or passive acquiescence; that besides this there were, as might be expected, men, black and white, Northern and Southern, only too eager to take advantage of such a situation for feathering their own nests. Much evil must result in such case; but to charge the evil to Negro suffrage is unfair. It may be charged to anger, poverty, venality, and ignorance, but the anger and poverty were the almost inevitable aftermath of war; the venality was much greater among whites than Negroes both North and South, and while ignorance was the curse of Negroes, the fault was not theirs and they took the initiative to correct it.

For these reasons, Black people were granted the right to vote. What happened next? Many words have been used to describe the outcomes as the worst possible. That’s not true. There were negative results from Black suffrage, but they weren't as dire as commonly portrayed, nor was Black suffrage the main cause of many of them. We shouldn’t forget that the white South believed it was crucial for its survival that the experiment of Black suffrage failed miserably, and almost all white people were ready to ensure this failure through either active force or passive acceptance; and besides this, there were, as could be expected, individuals—Black and white, Northerners and Southerners—eager to exploit the situation for their own benefit. A lot of harm can come from that, but blaming it on Black suffrage is unfair. The blame can be placed on anger, poverty, corruption, and ignorance; however, the anger and poverty were almost unavoidable consequences of the war, the corruption was much more prevalent among white people than Black people in both the North and the South, and while ignorance was a significant issue for Black people, it wasn't their fault, and they took the lead in trying to fix it.

The chief charges against the Negro governments are extravagance, theft, and incompetency of officials. There is no serious charge that these governments threatened civilization or the foundations of social order. The charge is that they threatened property and that they were inefficient. These charges are in part undoubtedly true, but they are often exaggerated. The South had been terribly impoverished and saddled with new social burdens. In other words, states with smaller resources were asked not only to do a work of restoration, but a larger social work. The property holders were aghast. They not only demurred, but, predicting ruin and revolution, they appealed to secret societies, to intimidation, force, and murder. They refused to believe that these novices in government and their friends were aught but scamps and fools. Under the circumstances occurring directly after the war, the wisest statesman would have been compelled to resort to increased taxation and would have, in turn, been execrated as extravagant, dishonest, and incompetent. It is easy, therefore, to see what flaming and incredible stories of Reconstruction governments could gain wide currency and belief. In fact the extravagance, although great, was not universal, and much of it was due to the extravagant spirit pervading the whole country in a day of inflated currency and speculation.

The main criticisms of the Black governments are wastefulness, theft, and the incompetence of officials. There aren't any serious accusations that these governments posed a threat to civilization or the foundations of social order. The accusation is that they threatened property and were inefficient. While these claims are partly true, they are often overstated. The South had been left in a terrible state of poverty and burdened with new social challenges. In other words, states with fewer resources were expected to not only rebuild but also take on bigger social issues. Property owners were horrified. Not only did they object, but, fearing destruction and chaos, they turned to secret societies, intimidation, violence, and even murder. They refused to see these newcomers in government and their allies as anything other than crooks and fools. Given the circumstances immediately following the war, even the smartest politicians would have had to resort to raising taxes and would have been criticized as wasteful, dishonest, and incompetent. It's easy to understand how outrageous and unbelievable stories about Reconstruction governments could spread and be widely accepted. In reality, while the wastefulness was significant, it wasn't universal, and much of it stemmed from the overall extravagant mindset that prevailed in the country during an era of inflated currency and speculation.

That the Negroes led by the astute thieves, became at first tools and received some small share of the spoils is true. But two considerations must be added: much of the legislation which resulted in fraud was represented to the Negroes as good legislation, and thus their votes were secured by deliberate misrepresentation. Take, for instance, the land frauds of South Carolina. A wise Negro leader of that state, advocating the state purchase of farm lands, said, "One of the greatest of slavery bulwarks was the infernal plantation system, one man owning his thousand, another his twenty, another fifty thousand acres of land. This is the only way by which we will break up that system, and I maintain that our freedom will be of no effect if we allow it to continue. What is the main cause of the prosperity of the North? It is because every man has his own farm and is free and independent. Let the lands of the South be similarly divided."[104]

That the Black people, led by clever thieves, initially became tools and received a small share of the spoils is true. However, two points must be added: much of the legislation that resulted in fraud was presented to Black people as good legislation, and their votes were secured through deliberate misrepresentation. For example, consider the land frauds in South Carolina. A wise Black leader from that state, advocating for the state to purchase farmland, said, "One of the greatest obstacles to freedom was the terrible plantation system, with one person owning a thousand acres, another owning twenty, and another fifty thousand acres. This is the only way we can dismantle that system, and I believe our freedom will mean nothing if we allow it to continue. What is the main reason for the prosperity of the North? It is because every person has their own farm and is free and independent. Let the lands of the South be divided in the same way."[104]

From such arguments the Negroes were induced to aid a scheme to buy land and distribute it. Yet a large part of eight hundred thousand dollars appropriated was wasted and went to the white landholders' pockets.

From these discussions, the Black community was persuaded to support a plan to purchase land and distribute it. However, a significant portion of the eight hundred thousand dollars allocated was wasted and ended up in the pockets of white landowners.

The most inexcusable cheating of the Negroes took place through the Freedmen's Bank. This bank was incorporated by Congress in 1865 and had in its list of incorporators some of the greatest names in America including Peter Cooper, William Cullen Bryan and John Jay. Yet the bank was allowed to fail in 1874 owing the freedmen their first savings of over three millions of dollars. They have never been reimbursed.

The most unacceptable exploitation of Black people occurred through the Freedmen's Bank. This bank was established by Congress in 1865 and had some of the most prominent names in America as its founders, including Peter Cooper, William Cullen Bryant, and John Jay. However, the bank was allowed to collapse in 1874, leaving the freedmen with losses of over three million dollars in their initial savings. They have never been compensated.

Many Negroes were undoubtedly venal, but more were ignorant and deceived. The question is: Did they show any signs of a disposition to learn to better things? The theory of democratic government is not that the will of the people is always right, but rather that normal human beings of average intelligence will, if given a chance, learn the right and best course by bitter experience. This is precisely what the Negro voters showed indubitable signs of doing. First they strove for schools to abolish ignorance, and second, a large and growing number of them revolted against the extravagance and stealing that marred the beginning of Reconstruction, and joined with the best elements to institute reform. The greatest stigma on the white South is not that it opposed Negro suffrage and resented theft and incompetence, but that, when it saw the reform movements growing and even in some cases triumphing, and a larger and larger number of black voters learning to vote for honesty and ability, it still preferred a Reign of Terror to a campaign of education and disfranchised Negroes instead of punishing rascals.

Many Black people were certainly corrupt, but many more were just uninformed and misled. The real question is: Did they show any willingness to strive for better opportunities? The idea behind democratic government isn't that the will of the people is always correct, but rather that regular people with average intelligence will, if given the opportunity, learn the right and best path through tough experiences. This is exactly what Black voters clearly demonstrated they were doing. First, they pushed for schools to eliminate ignorance, and secondly, a large and increasing number of them rebelled against the wastefulness and corruption that plagued the early days of Reconstruction, joining forces with the more principled individuals to drive reform. The greatest shame for the white South isn’t that it opposed Black voting rights and was upset about corruption and incompetence, but that when it saw reform movements gaining ground and, in some instances, succeeding, and more and more Black voters learning to vote for honesty and competence, it still chose a Reign of Terror over a campaign for education, and instead of punishing the wrongdoers, it disfranchised Black people.

No one has expressed this more convincingly than a Negro who was himself a member of the Reconstruction legislature of South Carolina, and who spoke at the convention which disfranchised him against one of the onslaughts of Tillman. "We were eight years in power. We had built school houses, established charitable institutions, built and maintained the penitentiary system, provided for the education of the deaf and dumb, rebuilt the jails and court houses, rebuilt the bridges, and reestablished the ferries. In short, we had reconstructed the state and placed it upon the road to prosperity, and at the same time, by our acts of financial reform, transmitted to the Hampton government an indebtedness not greater by more than two and a half million dollars than was the bonded debt of the state in 1868, before the Republican Negroes and their white allies came into power."[105]

No one has articulated this more convincingly than a Black man who was a member of the Reconstruction legislature of South Carolina and spoke at the convention that disenfranchised him against one of Tillman's attacks. "We were in power for eight years. We built schools, established charitable organizations, developed and maintained the prison system, provided education for the deaf and mute, rebuilt jails and courthouses, repaired bridges, and restored the ferries. In short, we reconstructed the state and set it on a path to prosperity, and at the same time, through our financial reforms, passed on to the Hampton government a debt that was no more than two and a half million dollars greater than the state's bonded debt in 1868, before the Republican Black leaders and their white allies took power."[105]

So, too, in Louisiana in 1872, and in Mississippi later, the better element of the Republicans triumphed at the polls and, joining with the Democrats, instituted reforms, repudiated the worst extravagance, and started toward better things. Unfortunately there was one thing that the white South feared more than Negro dishonesty, ignorance, and incompetency, and that was Negro honesty, knowledge, and efficiency.

So, in Louisiana in 1872, and later in Mississippi, the more progressive Republicans won at the polls and, teaming up with the Democrats, implemented reforms, rejected the worst excesses, and began working towards better outcomes. Unfortunately, there was one thing that white Southerners feared more than Black dishonesty, ignorance, and incompetence, and that was Black honesty, knowledge, and efficiency.

In the midst of all these difficulties the Negro governments in the South accomplished much of positive good. We may recognize three things which Negro rule gave to the South: (1) democratic government, (2) free public schools, (3) new social legislation.

In the face of all these challenges, the Black governments in the South achieved a significant amount of positive change. We can identify three key contributions that Black leadership made to the South: (1) democratic governance, (2) free public education, and (3) new social laws.

In general, the words of Judge Albion W. Tourgee, a white "carpet bagger," are true when he says of the Negro governments, "They obeyed the Constitution of the United States and annulled the bonds of states, counties, and cities which had been issued to carry on the War of Rebellion and maintain armies in the field against the Union. They instituted a public school system in a realm where public schools had been unknown. They opened the ballot box and the jury box to thousands of white men who had been debarred from them by a lack of earthly possessions. They introduced home rule into the South. They abolished the whipping post, the branding iron, the stocks, and other barbarous forms of punishment which had up to that time prevailed. They reduced capital felonies from about twenty to two or three. In an age of extravagance they were extravagant in the sums appropriated for public works. In all of that time no man's rights of persons were invaded under the forms of law. Every Democrat's life, home, fireside, and business were safe. No man obstructed any white man's way to the ballot box, interfered with his freedom of speech, or boycotted him on account of his political faith."[106]

In general, Judge Albion W. Tourgee, a white "carpetbagger," is right when he says about the Black governments, "They followed the Constitution of the United States and canceled the debts of states, counties, and cities that had been incurred to fight the Civil War and maintain armies against the Union. They established a public school system in a place where public schools had never existed. They allowed thousands of white men who were previously barred due to lack of property to vote and serve on juries. They implemented home rule in the South. They got rid of the whipping post, branding irons, stocks, and other cruel punishments that had been common until then. They reduced major crimes from about twenty to only two or three. In a time of excess, they were generous in funding public works. Throughout that period, no one's personal rights were violated under the law. Every Democrat's life, home, family, and business were secure. No one impeded any white man's access to the ballot box, interfered with his freedom of speech, or boycotted him because of his political beliefs."[106]

A thorough study of the legislation accompanying these constitutions and its changes since shows the comparatively small amount of change in law and government which the overthrow of Negro rule brought about. There were sharp and often hurtful economies introduced, marking the return of property to power; there was a sweeping change of officials, but the main body of Reconstruction legislation stood. The Reconstruction democracy brought forth new leaders and definitely overthrew the old Southern aristocracy. Among these new men were Negroes of worth and ability. John R. Lynch, when Speaker of the Mississippi House of Representatives, was given a public testimonial by Republicans and Democrats, and the leading white paper said, "His bearing in office had been so proper, and his rulings in such marked contrasts to the partisan conduct of the ignoble whites of his party who have aspired to be leaders of the blacks, that the conservatives cheerfully joined in the testimonial."[107]

A detailed look at the laws linked to these constitutions and their changes since reveals that the amount of change in law and governance after the end of Black rule was relatively small. There were significant and often damaging budget cuts implemented, reflecting the return of property to those in power; there was a wide-ranging change in officials, but the core of Reconstruction legislation remained intact. The Reconstruction government introduced new leaders and definitely dismantled the old Southern aristocracy. Among these new leaders were capable and talented Black individuals. John R. Lynch, while serving as Speaker of the Mississippi House of Representatives, received public recognition from both Republicans and Democrats, with a leading white newspaper stating, "His demeanor in office was so appropriate, and his decisions stood in stark contrast to the partisan behavior of the disgraceful white leaders of his party who sought to lead the Black community, that the conservatives willingly joined in the recognition." [107]

Of the colored treasurer of South Carolina the white Governor Chamberlain said, "I have never heard one word or seen one act of Mr. Cardoza's which did not confirm my confidence in his personal integrity and his political honor and zeal for the honest administration of the state government. On every occasion, and under all circumstances, he has been against fraud and robbery and in favor of good measures and good men."[108]

Of the colored treasurer of South Carolina, the white Governor Chamberlain said, "I have never heard Mr. Cardoza say anything or seen him do anything that did not reinforce my trust in his personal integrity and his political honor and commitment to running the state government honestly. In every situation, and under all circumstances, he has opposed fraud and theft and supported good policies and good people."[108]

Jonathan C. Gibbs, a colored man and the first state superintendent of instruction in Florida, was a graduate of Dartmouth. He established the system and brought it to success, dying in harness in 1874. Such men—and there were others—ought not to be forgotten or confounded with other types of colored and white Reconstruction leaders.

Jonathan C. Gibbs, a Black man and the first state superintendent of education in Florida, graduated from Dartmouth. He created the education system and made it successful, passing away while still in office in 1874. People like him—and there were others—should not be forgotten or mixed up with different kinds of Black and white leaders from the Reconstruction era.

There is no doubt that the thirst of the black man for knowledge, a thirst which has been too persistent and durable to be mere curiosity or whim, gave birth to the public school system of the South. It was the question upon which black voters and legislators insisted more than anything else, and while it is possible to find some vestiges of free schools in some of the Southern States before the war, yet a universal, well-established system dates from the day that the black man got political power.

There’s no doubt that the deep desire for knowledge among Black people, a desire that has been too strong and lasting to be just a passing curiosity, led to the creation of the public school system in the South. It was the issue that Black voters and lawmakers prioritized above all else, and while you can find some remnants of free schools in a few Southern states before the war, a widespread, established system started to take shape from the moment Black people gained political power.

Finally, in legislation covering property, the wider functions of the state, the punishment of crime and the like, it is sufficient to say that the laws on these points established by Reconstruction legislatures were not only different from and even revolutionary to the laws in the older South, but they were so wise and so well suited to the needs of the new South that, in spite of a retrogressive movement following the overthrow of the Negro governments, the mass of this legislation, with elaborations and development, still stands on the statute books of the South.[109]

Finally, in laws regarding property, the broader roles of the state, crime punishment, and similar issues, it's enough to say that the laws created by Reconstruction legislatures were not only different from but also groundbreaking compared to those in the old South. They were so wise and well-suited to the needs of the new South that, despite a backward movement after the fall of the Black governments, most of this legislation, along with its expansions and developments, still exists on the books in the South.[109]

The triumph of reaction in the South inaugurated a new era in which we may distinguish three phases: the renewed attempt to reduce the Negroes to serfdom, the rise of the Negro metayer, and the economic disfranchisement of the Southern working class.

The triumph of reaction in the South marked the start of a new era, which we can identify in three phases: the renewed effort to push Black people back into a form of serfdom, the emergence of the Black metayer, and the economic disenfranchisement of the Southern working class.

The attempt to replace individual slavery had been frustrated by the Freedmen's Bureau and the Fifteenth Amendment. The disfranchisement of 1876 was followed by the widespread rise of "crime" peonage. Stringent laws on vagrancy, guardianship, and labor contracts were enacted and large discretion given judge and jury in cases of petty crime. As a result Negroes were systematically arrested on the slightest pretext and the labor of convicts leased to private parties. This "convict lease system" was almost universal in the South until about 1890, when its outrageous abuses and cruelties aroused the whole country. It still survives over wide areas, and is not only responsible for the impression that the Negro is a natural criminal, but also for the inability of the Southern courts to perform their normal functions after so long a prostitution to ends far removed from justice.

The effort to replace individual slavery was hindered by the Freedmen's Bureau and the Fifteenth Amendment. The disenfranchisement of 1876 led to a significant increase in "crime" peonage. Strict laws on vagrancy, guardianship, and labor contracts were put in place, giving judges and juries broad discretion in petty crime cases. As a result, Black people were systematically arrested for the smallest reasons, and the labor of convicts was leased to private entities. This "convict lease system" was nearly universal in the South until around 1890, when its shocking abuses and cruelties drew national attention. It still exists in many areas and contributes not only to the stereotype that Black people are inherently criminal but also to the Southern courts' inability to function properly after being so long corrupted by interests far removed from justice.

In more normal economic lines the employers began with the labor contract system. Before the war they owned labor, land, and subsistence. After the war they still held the land and subsistence. The laborer was hired and the subsistence "advanced" to him while the crop was growing. The fall of the Freedmen's Bureau hindered the transmutation of this system into a modern wage system, and allowed the laborers to be cheated by high interest charges on the subsistence advanced and actual cheating often in book accounts.

In a more typical economic situation, employers started using the labor contract system. Before the war, they owned the labor, land, and means of living. After the war, they still owned the land and means of living. Workers were hired, and their living expenses were "advanced" to them while the crops were growing. The collapse of the Freedmen's Bureau made it difficult for this system to transition into a modern wage system and allowed workers to be exploited through high interest rates on the advanced living expenses and frequent dishonesty in bookkeeping.

The black laborers became deeply dissatisfied under this system and began to migrate from the country to the cities, where there was an increasing demand for labor. The employing farmers complained bitterly of the scarcity of labor and of Negro "laziness," and secured the enactment of harsher vagrancy and labor contract laws, and statutes against the "enticement" of laborers. So severe were these laws that it was often impossible for a laborer to stop work without committing a felony. Nevertheless competition compelled the landholders to offer more inducements to the farm hand. The result was the rise of the black share tenant: the laborer securing better wages saved a little capital and began to hire land in parcels of forty to eighty acres, furnishing his own tools and seed and practically raising his own subsistence. In this way the whole face of the labor contract in the South was, in the decade 1880-90, in process of change from a nominal wage contract to a system of tenantry. The great plantations were apparently broken up into forty and eighty acre farms with black farmers. To many it seemed that emancipation was accomplished, and the black folk were especially filled with joy and hope.

The black laborers became very unhappy under this system and started moving from the countryside to the cities, where there was a growing demand for workers. The farmers who employed them complained loudly about the lack of labor and accused Black people of being "lazy," leading to the creation of stricter vagrancy and labor contract laws, as well as laws against "enticing" laborers. These laws were so harsh that it often became impossible for a laborer to quit their job without committing a crime. Still, competition forced landowners to provide better incentives for farmhands. As a result, the black sharecropper emerged: the laborer, earning better wages, managed to save a little money and began renting land in parcels of forty to eighty acres, supplying their own tools and seeds and basically growing their own food. In this way, during the decade of 1880-90, the entire structure of labor contracts in the South was shifting from nominal wage agreements to a system of tenancy. The large plantations seemed to be divided into forty and eighty-acre farms run by black farmers. To many, it looked like true emancipation had been achieved, and Black people were filled with joy and hope.

It soon was evident, however, that the change was only partial. The landlord still held the land in large parcels. He rented this in small farms to tenants, but retained direct control. In theory the laborer was furnishing capital, but in the majority of cases he was borrowing at least a part of this capital from some merchant.

It quickly became clear, though, that the change was only partial. The landlord still owned the land in large pieces. He leased it out in small farms to tenants but kept direct control. In theory, the laborer was providing capital, but in most cases, he was borrowing at least some of this capital from a merchant.

The retail merchant in this way entered on the scene as middle man between landlord and laborer. He guaranteed the landowner his rent and relieved him of details by taking over the furnishing of supplies to the laborer. He tempted the laborer by a larger stock of more attractive goods, made a direct contract with him, and took a mortgage on the growing crop. Thus he soon became the middle man to whom the profit of the transaction largely flowed, and he began to get rich.

The retail merchant stepped in as the middleman between the landlord and the laborer. He ensured the landowner received their rent and handled the details by providing supplies to the laborer. He attracted the laborer with a larger selection of more appealing goods, made a direct deal with them, and secured a mortgage on the growing crop. As a result, he quickly became the middleman who benefited significantly from the transactions, and he began to accumulate wealth.

If the new system benefited the merchant and the landlord, it also brought some benefits to the black laborers. Numbers of these were still held in peonage, and the mass were laborers working for scant board and clothes; but above these began to rise a large number of independent tenants and farm owners.

If the new system helped the merchant and the landlord, it also provided some advantages to the Black laborers. Many of these individuals were still in peonage, and the majority were laborers working for minimal food and clothing; however, a significant number of independent tenants and farm owners began to emerge above this.

In 1890, therefore, the South was faced by this question: Are we willing to allow the Negro to advance as a free worker, peasant farmer, metayer, and small capitalist, with only such handicaps as naturally impede the poor and ignorant, or is it necessary to erect further artificial barriers to restrain the advance of the Negroes? The answer was clear and unmistakable. The advance of the freedmen had been too rapid and the South feared it; every effort must be made to "keep the Negro in his place" as a servile caste.

In 1890, the South was confronted with this question: Are we willing to let Black people progress as free workers, farmers, sharecroppers, and small business owners, facing only the challenges that naturally come with being poor and uneducated, or do we need to create more artificial obstacles to hold back their progress? The answer was clear and undeniable. The advancement of formerly enslaved individuals had been too swift, and the South was afraid of it; every effort had to be made to "keep Black people in their place" as a subordinate group.

To this end the South strove to make the disfranchisement of the Negroes effective and final. Up to this time disfranchisement was illegal and based on intimidation. The new laws passed between 1890 and 1910 sought on their face to base the right to vote on property and education in such a way as to exclude poor and illiterate Negroes and admit all whites. In fact they could be administered so as to exclude nearly all Negroes. To this was added a series of laws designed publicly to humiliate and stigmatize Negro blood: as, for example, separate railway cars; separate seats in street cars, and the like; these things were added to the separation in schools and churches, and the denial of redress to seduced colored women, which had long been the custom in the South. All these new enactments meant not simply separation, but subordination, caste, humiliation, and flagrant injustice.

To achieve this goal, the South worked to make the disenfranchisement of Black people effective and permanent. Until now, disenfranchisement was illegal and based on intimidation. The new laws passed between 1890 and 1910 seemingly aimed to tie the right to vote to property and education, effectively excluding poor and uneducated Black people while allowing all white people to vote. In practice, these laws could be enforced in a way that excluded nearly all Black individuals. Additionally, a series of laws were introduced to publicly humiliate and stigmatize Black people, such as separate railway cars and separate seating on streetcars; these were added to existing segregation in schools and churches, and the longstanding denial of justice for Black women who were seduced. All these new laws represented not just separation, but also subordination, caste, humiliation, and blatant injustice.

To all this was added a series of labor laws making the exploitation of Negro labor more secure. All this legislation had to be accomplished in the face of the labor movement throughout the world, and particularly in the South, where it was beginning to enter among the white workers. This was accomplished easily, however, by an appeal to race prejudice. No method of inflaming the darkest passions of men was unused. The lynching mob was given its glut of blood and egged on by purposely exaggerated and often wholly invented tales of crime on the part of perhaps the most peaceful and sweet-tempered race the world has ever known. Under the flame of this outward noise went the more subtle and dangerous work. The election laws passed in the states where three-fourths of the Negroes live, were so ingeniously framed that a black university graduate could be prevented from voting and the most ignorant white hoodlum could be admitted to the polls. Labor laws were so arranged that imprisonment for debt was possible and leaving an employer could be made a penitentiary offense. Negro schools were cut off with small appropriations or wholly neglected, and a determined effort was made with wide success to see that no Negro had any voice either in the making or the administration of local, state, or national law.

To all this was added a series of labor laws that made the exploitation of Black labor more secure. This legislation had to be implemented in the face of the labor movement worldwide, and particularly in the South, where it was starting to gain traction among white workers. However, this was achieved easily by tapping into racial prejudice. Every method to incite the darkest passions of people was used. The lynching mob was satisfied with blood and was encouraged by exaggerated and often completely fabricated stories of crimes supposedly committed by perhaps the most peaceful and gentle community the world has ever known. Amid this external turmoil, more insidious and dangerous actions took place. The election laws passed in the states where three-fourths of Black people live were crafted so cleverly that even a Black university graduate could be barred from voting, while the most ignorant white troublemaker could gain access to the polls. Labor laws were designed so that imprisonment for debt was possible, and leaving an employer could be classified as a crime punishable by prison. Funding for Black schools was severely limited or completely ignored, and a determined effort was made, with considerable success, to ensure that no Black person had any say in the creation or administration of local, state, or national laws.

The acquiescence of the white labor vote of the South was further insured by throwing white and black laborers, so far as possible, into rival competing groups and making each feel that the one was the cause of the other's troubles. The neutrality of the white people of the North was secured through their fear for the safety of large investments in the South, and through the fatalistic attitude common both in America and Europe toward the possibility of real advance on the part of the darker nations.

The agreement of white voters in the Southern labor force was further ensured by pitting white and black workers against each other, making each group believe that the other was responsible for their problems. The indifference of white people in the North was maintained by their concerns about the safety of their significant investments in the South, as well as a common sense of resignation in both America and Europe regarding the chances of real progress for darker-skinned nations.

The reaction of the Negro Americans upon this wholesale and open attempt to reduce them to serfdom has been interesting. Naturally they began to organize and protest and in some cases to appeal to the courts. Then, to their astonishment, there arose a colored leader, Mr. Booker T. Washington, who advised them to yield to disfranchisement and caste and wait for greater economic strength and general efficiency before demanding full rights as American citizens. The white South naturally agreed with Mr. Washington, and the white North thought they saw here a chance for peace in the racial conflict and safety for their Southern investments.

The reaction of African Americans to this blatant attempt to reduce them to a state of servitude has been notable. Naturally, they began to organize, protest, and in some cases, seek legal action. Then, to their surprise, a Black leader, Mr. Booker T. Washington, emerged, advising them to accept disenfranchisement and social stratification and to wait for greater economic strength and overall efficiency before demanding full rights as American citizens. The white South naturally supported Mr. Washington, and the white North believed they saw an opportunity for peace in the racial conflict and security for their investments in the South.

For a time the colored people hesitated. They respected Mr. Washington for shrewdness and recognized the wisdom of his homely insistence on thrift and hard work; but gradually they came to see more and more clearly that, stripped of political power and emasculated by caste, they could never gain sufficient economic strength to take their place as modern men. They also realized that any lull in their protests would be taken advantage of by Negro haters to push their caste program. They began, therefore, with renewed persistence to fight for their fundamental rights as American citizens. The struggle tended at first to bitter personal dissension within the group. But wiser counsels and the advice of white friends eventually prevailed and raised it to the broad level of a fight for the fundamental principles of democracy. The launching of the "Niagara Movement" by twenty-nine daring colored men in 1905, followed by the formation of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People in 1910, marked an epoch in the advance of the Negro. This latter organization, with its monthly organ, The Crisis, is now waging a nation-wide fight for justice to Negroes. Other organizations, and a number of strong Negro weekly papers are aiding in this fight. What has been the net result of this struggle of half a century?

For a while, the Black community hesitated. They respected Mr. Washington for his cleverness and recognized the wisdom in his simple insistence on saving money and working hard; but gradually, they began to see more clearly that, without political power and weakened by social caste, they could never achieve enough economic strength to take their rightful place as modern individuals. They also understood that any pause in their protests would be exploited by those who hated Black people to push their agenda of oppression. Therefore, they began, with renewed determination, to fight for their fundamental rights as American citizens. Initially, this struggle led to significant personal conflicts within the group. However, wiser perspectives and the advice of white allies eventually helped elevate it to a broader fight for the core principles of democracy. The launch of the "Niagara Movement" by twenty-nine bold Black men in 1905, followed by the establishment of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People in 1910, marked a pivotal moment in the advancement of Black Americans. This latter organization, with its monthly publication, The Crisis, is now engaged in a nationwide battle for justice for Black people. Other organizations and several strong Black weekly newspapers are joining in this fight. What has been the overall result of this struggle over the past fifty years?

In 1863 there were about five million persons of Negro descent in the United States. Of these, four million and more were just being released from slavery. These slaves could be bought and sold, could move from place to place only with permission, were forbidden to learn to read or write, and legally could never hold property or marry. Ninety per cent were totally illiterate, and only one adult in six was a nominal Christian.

In 1863, there were about five million people of African descent in the United States. Out of these, over four million were just being freed from slavery. These enslaved individuals could be bought and sold, could only move around with permission, were not allowed to learn to read or write, and legally could not own property or get married. Ninety percent were completely illiterate, and only one adult in six identified as a Christian.

Fifty years later, in 1913, there were in the United States ten and a quarter million persons of Negro descent, an increase of one hundred and five per cent. Legal slavery has been abolished leaving, however, vestiges in debt slavery, peonage, and the convict lease system. The mass of the freedmen and their sons have

Fifty years later, in 1913, there were in the United States ten and a quarter million people of African descent, an increase of one hundred and five percent. Legal slavery had been abolished, but remnants remained in forms like debt slavery, peonage, and the convict lease system. The majority of the freedmen and their sons have

1. Earned a living as free and partially free laborers.

1. Made a living as free and partially free workers.

2. Shared the responsibilities of government.

2. Shared the responsibilities of governing.

3. Developed the internal organization of their race.

3. Developed the internal structure of their community.

4. Aspired to spiritual self-expression.

4. Aspired to express spirituality.

The Negro was freed as a penniless, landless, naked, ignorant laborer. There were a few free Negroes who owned property in the South, and a larger number who owned property in the North; but ninety-nine per cent of the race in the South were penniless field hands and servants.

The Black person was freed as a broke, landless, vulnerable, uneducated worker. There were a few free Black people who owned property in the South, and a larger number who owned property in the North; but ninety-nine percent of the race in the South were broke field workers and servants.

To-day there are two and a half million laborers, the majority of whom are efficient wage earners. Above these are more than a million servants and tenant farmers; skilled and semi-skilled workers make another million and at the top of the economic column are 600,000 owners and managers of farms and businesses, cash tenants, officials, and professional men. This makes a total of 5,192,535 colored breadwinners in 1910.

Today, there are two and a half million laborers, most of whom are effective wage earners. Above them are more than a million servants and tenant farmers; skilled and semi-skilled workers make up another million, and at the top of the economic ladder are 600,000 owners and managers of farms and businesses, cash tenants, officials, and professionals. This totals 5,192,535 black breadwinners in 1910.

More specifically these breadwinners include 218,972 farm owners and 319,346 cash farm tenants and managers. There were in all 62,755 miners, 288,141 in the building and hand trades; 28,515 workers in clay, glass, and stone; 41,739 iron and steel workers; 134,102 employees on railways; 62,822 draymen, cab drivers, and liverymen; 133,245 in wholesale and retail trade; 32,170 in the public service; and 69,471 in professional service, including 29,750 teachers, 17,495 clergymen, and 4,546 physicians, dentists, trained nurses, etc. Finally, we must not forget 2,175,000 Negro homes, with their housewives, and 1,620,000 children in school.

More specifically, these breadwinners include 218,972 farm owners and 319,346 cash farm tenants and managers. In total, there were 62,755 miners, 288,141 in building and hand trades; 28,515 workers in clay, glass, and stone; 41,739 iron and steel workers; 134,102 employees on railways; 62,822 draymen, cab drivers, and liverymen; 133,245 in wholesale and retail trade; 32,170 in public service; and 69,471 in professional service, which includes 29,750 teachers, 17,495 clergymen, and 4,546 physicians, dentists, trained nurses, etc. Finally, we must not forget 2,175,000 Black households, with their housewives, and 1,620,000 children in school.

Fifty years ago the overwhelming mass of these people were not only penniless, but were themselves assessed as real estate. By 1875 the Negroes probably had gotten hold of something between 2,000,000 and 4,000,000 acres of land through their bounties as soldiers and the low price of land after the war. By 1880 this was increased to about 6,000,000 acres; in 1890 to about 8,000,000 acres; in 1900 to over 12,000,000 acres. In 1910 this land had increased to nearly 20,000,000 acres, a realm as large as Ireland.

Fifty years ago, the vast majority of these people were not only broke but were also considered property themselves. By 1875, African Americans had likely acquired between 2,000,000 and 4,000,000 acres of land through their military service and the low prices for land after the war. By 1880, this amount had grown to about 6,000,000 acres; in 1890, it reached roughly 8,000,000 acres; and by 1900, it surpassed 12,000,000 acres. In 1910, this land had increased to almost 20,000,000 acres, an area as large as Ireland.

The 120,738 farms owned by Negroes in 1890 increased to 218,972 in 1910, or eighty-one per cent. The value of these farms increased from $179,796,639 in 1900 to $440,992,439 in 1910; Negroes owned in 1910 about 500,000 homes out of a total of 2,175,000. Their total property in 1900 was estimated at $300,000,000 by the American Economic Association. On the same basis of calculation it would be worth to-day not less than $800,000,000.

The 120,738 farms owned by Black people in 1890 grew to 218,972 by 1910, an increase of eighty-one percent. The value of these farms jumped from $179,796,639 in 1900 to $440,992,439 in 1910; by 1910, Black people owned about 500,000 homes out of a total of 2,175,000. In 1900, their total property was estimated at $300,000,000 by the American Economic Association. Using the same calculation, it would be worth at least $800,000,000 today.

Despite the disfranchisement of three-fourths of his voting population, the Negro to-day is a recognized part of the American government. He holds 7,500 offices in the executive service of the nation, besides furnishing four regiments in the army and a large number of sailors. In the state and municipal service he holds nearly 20,000 other offices, and he furnishes 500,000 of the votes which rule the Union.

Despite the disenfranchisement of three-fourths of his voting population, the Black community today is a recognized part of the American government. They hold 7,500 positions in the nation's executive service, along with providing four regiments in the army and a significant number of sailors. In state and local government, they hold nearly 20,000 additional positions and account for 500,000 votes that influence the Union.

In these same years the Negro has relearned the lost art of organization. Slavery was the almost absolute denial of initiative and responsibility. To-day Negroes have nearly 40,000 churches, with edifices worth at least $75,000,000 and controlling nearly 4,000,000 members. They raise themselves $7,500,000 a year for these churches.

In recent years, African Americans have rediscovered the important skill of organizing. Slavery nearly completely stripped away their ability to take initiative and responsibility. Today, there are almost 40,000 churches, with buildings valued at around $75 million and serving nearly 4 million members. They collectively raise about $7.5 million each year for these churches.

There are 200 private schools and colleges managed and almost entirely supported by Negroes, and these and other public and private Negro schools have received in 40 years $45,000,000 of Negro money in taxes and donations. Five millions a year are raised by Negro secret and beneficial societies which hold at least $6,000,000 in real estate. Negroes support wholly or in part over 100 old folks' homes and orphanages, 30 hospitals, and 500 cemeteries. Their organized commercial life is extending rapidly and includes over 22,000 small retail businesses and 40 banks.

There are 200 private schools and colleges run and mostly funded by Black people, and these, along with other public and private Black schools, have received $45,000,000 in taxes and donations over the past 40 years. Every year, Black mutual aid and charity organizations raise $5 million and own at least $6,000,000 in real estate. Black communities fully or partially support over 100 nursing homes and orphanages, 30 hospitals, and 500 cemeteries. Their organized business sector is growing quickly and includes more than 22,000 small retail shops and 40 banks.

Above and beyond this material growth has gone the spiritual uplift of a great human race. From contempt and amusement they have passed to the pity, perplexity, and fear on the part of their neighbors, while within their own souls they have arisen from apathy and timid complaint to open protest and more and more manly self-assertion. Where nine-tenths of them could not read or write in 1860, to-day over two-thirds can; they have 300 papers and periodicals, and their voice and expression are compelling attention. Already in poetry, literature, music, and painting the work of Americans of Negro descent has gained notable recognition. Instead of being led and defended by others, as in the past, American Negroes are gaining their own leaders, their own voices, their own ideals. Self-realization is thus coming slowly but surely to another of the world's great races, and they are to-day girding themselves to fight in the van of progress, not simply for their own rights as men, but for the ideals of the greater world in which they live: the emancipation of women, universal peace, democratic government, the socialization of wealth, and human brotherhood.

Beyond material growth, a great human race has experienced a spiritual uplift. They have shifted from disdain and amusement to pity, confusion, and fear from their neighbors. Within themselves, they have moved from apathy and timid complaints to open protests and a growing sense of self-assertion. Where nine-tenths were illiterate in 1860, today over two-thirds can read and write; they have 300 papers and magazines, and their voices and expressions demand attention. Already, the work of Americans of African descent in poetry, literature, music, and art has received significant recognition. Instead of relying on others for leadership and support, American Black people are establishing their own leaders, voices, and ideals. Their self-awareness is gradually but surely developing, and they are now preparing to fight at the forefront of progress, not just for their own rights as individuals, but for the ideals of the broader world they inhabit: the liberation of women, universal peace, democratic governance, wealth socialization, and human brotherhood.

FOOTNOTES:

[90] The figures given by the census are as follows:
1850, mulattoes formed 11.2 per cent of the total Negro population.
1860, mulattoes formed 13.2 per cent of the total Negro population.
1870, mulattoes formed 12 per cent of the total Negro population.
1890, mulattoes formed 15.2 per cent of the total Negro population.
1910, mulattoes formed 20.9 per cent of the total Negro population.

Or in actual numbers:
1850, 405,751 mulattoes.
1860, 588,352 mulattoes.
1870, 585,601 mulattoes.
1890, 1,132,060 mulattoes.
1910, 2,050,686 mulattoes.

[90] The census figures are as follows:
In 1850, mulattoes made up 11.2 percent of the total Black population.
In 1860, mulattoes made up 13.2 percent of the total Black population.
In 1870, mulattoes made up 12 percent of the total Black population.
In 1890, mulattoes made up 15.2 percent of the total Black population.
In 1910, mulattoes made up 20.9 percent of the total Black population.

Or in actual numbers:
In 1850, there were 405,751 mulattoes.
In 1860, there were 588,352 mulattoes.
In 1870, there were 585,601 mulattoes.
In 1890, there were 1,132,060 mulattoes.
In 1910, there were 2,050,686 mulattoes.

[91] Cf. "The Spanish Jurist Solorzaris," quoted in Helps: Spanish Conquest, IV, 381.

[91] See "The Spanish Jurist Solorzaris," cited in Helps: Spanish Conquest, IV, 381.

[92] Hurd: Law of Freedom and Bondage.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hurd: Law of Freedom and Bondage.

[93] "Obi (Obeah, Obiah, or Obia) is the adjective; Obe or Obi, the noun. It is of African origin, probably connected with Egyptian Ob, Aub, or Obron, meaning 'serpent.' Moses forbids Israelites ever to consult the demon Ob, i.e., 'Charmer, Wizard.' The Witch of Endor is called Oub or Ob. Oubaois is the name of the Baselisk or Royal Serpent, emblem of the Sun, and, according to Horus Appollo, 'the Ancient Deity of Africa.'"—Edwards: West Indies, ed. 1819, II. 106-119. Cf. Johnston: Negro in the New World, pp. 65-66; also Atlanta University Publications, No. 8, pp. 5-6.

[93] "Obi (Obeah, Obiah, or Obia) is the adjective; Obe or Obi is the noun. It comes from African roots, likely related to the Egyptian terms Ob, Aub, or Obron, which mean 'serpent.' Moses instructs the Israelites never to consult the demon Ob, meaning 'Charmer, Wizard.' The Witch of Endor is referred to as Oub or Ob. Oubaois is the name for the Basilisk or Royal Serpent, a symbol of the Sun, and as stated by Horus Apollo, 'the Ancient Deity of Africa.'"—Edwards: West Indies, ed. 1819, II. 106-119. Cf. Johnston: Negro in the New World, pp. 65-66; also Atlanta University Publications, No. 8, pp. 5-6.

[94] Boston Transcript, March 24, 1906.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Boston Transcript, March 24, 1906.

[95] Bassett: North Carolina, pp. 73-76.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bassett: North Carolina, pp. 73-76.

[96] Cf. Wilson: The Black Phalanx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Wilson: The Black Phalanx.

[97] Wilson: The Black Phalanx, p. 108.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wilson: *The Black Phalanx*, p. 108.

[98] American Historical Review, Vol. XV.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ American Historical Review, Vol. 15.

[99] Report to President Johnson.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Report to President Johnson.

[100] Reconstruction and the Constitution.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reconstruction and the Constitution.

[101] Brewster: Sketches, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brewster: Sketches, etc.

[102] McPherson: Reconstruction, p. 52.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ McPherson: Reconstruction, p. 52.

[103] Report to the President, 1865.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Report to the President, 1865.

[104] American Historical Review, Vol. XV, No. 4.

[104] American Historical Review, Vol. 15, No. 4.

[105] Occasional Papers, American Negro Academy, No. 6.

[105] Occasional Papers, American Negro Academy, No. 6.

[106] Occasional Papers, American Negro Academy, No. 6.

[106] Occasional Papers, American Negro Academy, No. 6.

[107] Jackson (Miss.) Clarion, April 24, 1873.

[107] Jackson (Miss.) Clarion, April 24, 1873.

[108] Allen: Governor Chamberlain's Administration, p. 82.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Allen: Governor Chamberlain's Administration, p. 82.

[109] Reconstruction Constitutions, practically unaltered, were kept in Florida, 1868-85, seventeen years; Virginia, 1870-1902, thirty-two years; South Carolina, 1868-95, twenty-seven years; Mississippi, 1868-90, twenty-two years.

[109] Reconstruction Constitutions remained virtually unchanged in Florida from 1868 to 1885, for seventeen years; in Virginia from 1870 to 1902, for thirty-two years; in South Carolina from 1868 to 1895, for twenty-seven years; and in Mississippi from 1868 to 1890, for twenty-two years.


XII

THE NEGRO PROBLEMS

It is impossible to separate the population of the world accurately by race, since that is no scientific criterion by which to divide races. If we divide the world, however, roughly into African Negroes and Negroids, European whites, and Asiatic and American brown and yellow peoples, we have approximately 150,000,000 Negroes, 500,000,000 whites, and 900,000,000 yellow and brown peoples. Of the 150,000,000 Negroes, 121,000,000 live in Africa, 27,000,000[110] in the new world, and 2,000,000 in Asia.

It’s impossible to accurately separate the world's population by race since there’s no scientific basis for dividing races. However, if we roughly categorize the world into African Black people, European whites, and Asian and American brown and yellow people, we find about 150 million Black people, 500 million whites, and 900 million yellow and brown people. Of the 150 million Black people, 121 million live in Africa, 27 million in the new world, and 2 million in Asia.

What is to be the future relation of the Negro race to the rest of the world? The visitor from Altruria might see here no peculiar problem. He would expect the Negro race to develop along the lines of other human races. In Africa his economic and political development would restore and eventually outrun the ancient glories of Egypt, Ethiopia, and Yoruba; overseas the West Indies would become a new and nobler Africa, built in the very pathway of the new highway of commerce between East and West—the real sea route to India; while in the United States a large part of its citizenship (showing for perhaps centuries their dark descent, but nevertheless equal sharers of and contributors to the civilization of the West) would be the descendants of the wretched victims of the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth century slave trade.

What will the future relationship between the Black community and the rest of the world look like? A visitor from Altruria might not see this as a unique issue. They would expect the Black community to develop like other human groups. In Africa, their economic and political progress would revive and eventually surpass the historic achievements of Egypt, Ethiopia, and Yoruba. Meanwhile, in the West Indies, a new and better version of Africa would emerge, situated along the new trade route between East and West—the real maritime path to India. In the United States, a significant portion of its citizens (many of whom may have a long history tied to their African descent) will be the descendants of the tragic victims of the slave trade that took place in the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries, yet they will also be equal contributors to the civilization of the West.

This natural assumption of a stranger finds, however, lodging in the minds of few present-day thinkers. On the contrary, such an outcome is usually dismissed summarily. Most persons have accepted that tacit but clear modern philosophy which assigns to the white race alone the hegemony of the world and assumes that other races, and particularly the Negro race, will either be content to serve the interests of the whites or die out before their all-conquering march. This philosophy is the child of the African slave trade and of the expansion of Europe during the nineteenth century.

This natural assumption of a stranger, however, finds a home in the minds of very few current thinkers. Instead, such an outcome is usually dismissed outright. Most people have accepted that unspoken but clear modern philosophy that gives the white race exclusive dominance over the world and assumes that other races, especially the Black race, will either be satisfied serving white interests or vanish before their unstoppable advance. This philosophy originated from the African slave trade and Europe's expansion during the nineteenth century.

The Negro slave trade was the first step in modern world commerce, followed by the modern theory of colonial expansion. Slaves as an article of commerce were shipped as long as the traffic paid. When the Americas had enough black laborers for their immediate demand, the moral action of the eighteenth century had a chance to make its faint voice heard.

The slave trade was the first step in modern global commerce, followed by the modern idea of colonial expansion. Slaves were shipped as long as the trade was profitable. When the Americas had enough Black laborers to meet their immediate needs, the moral considerations of the eighteenth century finally had a chance to be acknowledged.

The moral repugnance was powerfully reënforced by the revolt of the slaves in the West Indies and South America, and by the fact that North America early began to regard itself as the seat of advanced ideas in politics, religion, and humanity.

The moral disgust was strongly reinforced by the slave revolts in the West Indies and South America, and by the fact that North America began to see itself early on as the center of advanced ideas in politics, religion, and humanity.

Finally European capital began to find better investments than slave shipping and flew to them. These better investments were the fruit of the new industrial revolution of the nineteenth century, with its factory system; they were also in part the result of the cheapened price of gold and silver, brought about by slavery and the slave trade to the new world. Commodities other than gold, and commodities capable of manufacture and exploitation in Europe out of materials furnishable by America, became enhanced in value; the bottom fell out of the commercial slave trade and its suppression became possible.

Finally, European capital started to seek out better investments than slave shipping and moved toward them. These better investments were the outcome of the new industrial revolution of the nineteenth century, along with its factory system; they were also partly due to the lower prices of gold and silver, caused by slavery and the slave trade to the New World. Commodities beyond gold, and those that could be manufactured and utilized in Europe using materials provided by America, increased in value; the commercial slave trade collapsed, making its suppression possible.

The middle of the nineteenth century saw the beginning of the rise of the modern working class. By means of political power the laborers slowly but surely began to demand a larger share in the profiting industry. In the United States their demand bade fair to be halted by the competition of slave labor. The labor vote, therefore, first confined slavery to limits in which it could not live, and when the slave power sought to exceed these territorial limits, it was suddenly and unintentionally abolished.

The mid-nineteenth century marked the start of the rise of the modern working class. Through political power, workers gradually began to demand a bigger share in the profits of industry. In the United States, their demands were likely to be hindered by competition from slave labor. Therefore, the labor vote initially restricted slavery to areas where it couldn’t survive, and when the slaveholders tried to expand beyond these boundaries, it was suddenly and unintentionally ended.

As the emancipation of millions of dark workers took place in the West Indies, North and South America, and parts of Africa at this time, it was natural to assume that the uplift of this working class lay along the same paths with that of European and American whites. This was the first suggested solution of the Negro problem. Consequently these Negroes received partial enfranchisement, the beginnings of education, and some of the elementary rights of wage earners and property holders, while the independence of Liberia and Hayti was recognized. However, long before they were strong enough to assert the rights thus granted or to gather intelligence enough for proper group leadership, the new colonialism of the later nineteenth and twentieth centuries began to dawn. The new colonial theory transferred the reign of commercial privilege and extraordinary profit from the exploitation of the European working class to the exploitation of backward races under the political domination of Europe. For the purpose of carrying out this idea the European and white American working class was practically invited to share in this new exploitation, and particularly were flattered by popular appeals to their inherent superiority to "Dagoes," "Chinks," "Japs," and "Niggers."

As millions of enslaved people gained their freedom in the West Indies, North and South America, and parts of Africa during this time, it was natural to think that the improvement of this working class would follow the same paths as that of white Europeans and Americans. This was the first proposed solution to the issue of the Black population. As a result, these Black individuals received limited voting rights, the beginnings of education, and some basic rights of wage earners and property owners, while the independence of Liberia and Haiti was acknowledged. However, long before they were strong enough to assert the rights they had been granted or to develop the intelligence needed for effective group leadership, a new form of colonialism started to emerge in the late nineteenth and twentieth centuries. This new colonial strategy shifted the focus of commercial privilege and extraordinary profit from exploiting the European working class to exploiting marginalized races under Europe's political control. To implement this idea, the European and white American working class was essentially invited to participate in this new form of exploitation, and they were particularly flattered by popular claims of their inherent superiority over "Dagoes," "Chinks," "Japs," and "Niggers."

This tendency was strengthened by the fact that the new colonial expansion centered in Africa. Thus in 1875 something less than one-tenth of Africa was under nominal European control, but the Franco-Prussian War and the exploration of the Congo led to new and fateful things. Germany desired economic expansion and, being shut out from America by the Monroe Doctrine, turned to Africa. France, humiliated in war, dreamed of an African empire from the Atlantic to the Red Sea. Italy became ambitious for Tripoli and Abyssinia. Great Britain began to take new interest in her African realm, but found herself largely checkmated by the jealousy of all Europe. Portugal sought to make good her ancient claim to the larger part of the whole southern peninsula. It was Leopold of Belgium who started to make the exploration and civilization of Africa an international movement. This project failed, and the Congo Free State became in time simply a Belgian colony. While the project was under discussion, the international scramble for Africa began. As a result the Berlin Conference and subsequent wars and treaties gave Great Britain control of 2,101,411 square miles of African territory, in addition to Egypt and the Egyptian Sudan with 1,600,000 square miles. This includes South Africa, Bechuanaland and Rhodesia, East Africa, Uganda and Zanzibar, Nigeria, and British West Africa. The French hold 4,106,950 square miles, including nearly all North Africa (except Tripoli) west of the Niger valley and Libyan Desert, and touching the Atlantic at four points. To this is added the Island of Madagascar. The Germans have 910,150 square miles, principally in Southeast and South-west Africa and the Kamerun. The Portuguese retain 787,500 square miles in Southeast and Southwest Africa. The Belgians have 900,000 square miles, while Liberia (43,000 square miles) and Abyssinia (350,000 square miles) are independent. The Italians have about 600,000 square miles and the Spanish less than 100,000 square miles.

This trend was fueled by the fact that the new colonial expansion focused on Africa. By 1875, less than one-tenth of Africa was under nominal European control, but the Franco-Prussian War and the exploration of the Congo led to significant changes. Germany wanted economic growth and, being excluded from America by the Monroe Doctrine, turned its attention to Africa. France, humiliated by the war, envisioned an African empire stretching from the Atlantic to the Red Sea. Italy aspired to control Tripoli and Abyssinia. Great Britain began to take a renewed interest in its African territories but found itself largely restricted by the rivalry among European nations. Portugal aimed to reclaim its historical claims over much of the southern part of the continent. It was Leopold of Belgium who initiated the movement to explore and civilize Africa on an international scale. This initiative ultimately failed, and the Congo Free State eventually became a Belgian colony. While discussions about this project were ongoing, the international scramble for Africa commenced. Consequently, the Berlin Conference and subsequent wars and treaties resulted in Great Britain gaining control of 2,101,411 square miles of African territory, in addition to Egypt and the Egyptian Sudan, which encompass 1,600,000 square miles. This included South Africa, Bechuanaland and Rhodesia, East Africa, Uganda and Zanzibar, Nigeria, and British West Africa. The French controlled 4,106,950 square miles, covering nearly all of North Africa (excluding Tripoli) west of the Niger Valley and the Libyan Desert, touching the Atlantic at four different points. Additionally, they also claimed the Island of Madagascar. The Germans controlled 910,150 square miles, mainly in Southeast and Southwest Africa and in the Kamerun. The Portuguese retained 787,500 square miles in Southeast and Southwest Africa. The Belgians had 900,000 square miles, while Liberia (43,000 square miles) and Abyssinia (350,000 square miles) remained independent. The Italians held about 600,000 square miles, and the Spanish controlled less than 100,000 square miles.

This partition of Africa brought revision of the ideas of Negro uplift. Why was it necessary, the European investors argued, to push a continent of black workers along the paths of social uplift by education, trades-unionism, property holding, and the electoral franchise when the workers desired no change, and the rate of European profit would suffer?

This division of Africa led to a rethinking of the ideas around improving the lives of Black people. European investors questioned why it was needed to guide a continent of Black workers towards social progress through education, labor unions, owning property, and voting rights when the workers didn’t want any change, and European profits would take a hit.

There quickly arose then the second suggestion for settling the Negro problem. It called for the virtual enslavement of natives in certain industries, as rubber and ivory collecting in the Belgian Congo, cocoa raising in Portuguese Angola, and diamond mining in South Africa. This new slavery or "forced" labor was stoutly defended as a necessary foundation for implanting modern industry in a barbarous land; but its likeness to slavery was too clear and it has been modified, but not wholly abolished.

There quickly came the second suggestion for addressing the Black issue. It proposed the near-enslavement of locals in certain industries, like rubber and ivory collection in the Belgian Congo, cocoa farming in Portuguese Angola, and diamond mining in South Africa. This new slavery, or "forced" labor, was strongly defended as a crucial foundation for establishing modern industry in a savage land; however, its resemblance to slavery was too obvious, and while it has been modified, it has not been completely eliminated.

The third attempted solution of the Negro sought the result of the second by less direct methods. Negroes in Africa, the West Indies, and America were to be forced to work by land monopoly, taxation, and little or no education. In this way a docile industrial class working for low wages, and not intelligent enough to unite in labor unions, was to be developed. The peonage systems in parts of the United States and the labor systems of many of the African colonies of Great Britain and Germany illustrate this phase of solution.[111] It is also illustrated in many of the West Indian islands where we have a predominant Negro population, and this population freed from slavery and partially enfranchised. Land and capital, however, have for the most part been so managed and monopolized that the black peasantry have been reduced to straits to earn a living in one of the richest parts of the world. The problem is now going to be intensified when the world's commerce begins to sweep through the Panama Canal.

The third attempted solution for the Black population aimed to achieve the outcomes of the second using less direct methods. Black people in Africa, the West Indies, and America were to be compelled to work through land monopoly, heavy taxation, and minimal education. This way, a compliant industrial class that would work for low wages and lack the intelligence to organize into labor unions was supposed to be created. The peonage systems in certain parts of the United States and the labor systems in many of the African colonies controlled by Great Britain and Germany illustrate this phase of the solution.[111] It is also evident in several West Indian islands where there is a large Black population, freed from slavery and partially given the right to vote. However, land and capital have mostly been managed and monopolized in such a way that the Black peasantry struggle to make a living in one of the wealthiest regions in the world. The problem is expected to worsen as global trade begins to move through the Panama Canal.

All these solutions and methods, however, run directly counter to modern philanthropy, and have to be carried on with a certain concealment and half-hypocrisy which is not only distasteful in itself, but always liable to be discovered and exposed by some liberal or religious movement of the masses of men and suddenly overthrown. These solutions are, therefore, gradually merging into a fourth solution, which is to-day very popular. This solution says: Negroes differ from whites in their inherent genius and stage of development. Their development must not, therefore, be sought along European lines, but along their own native lines. Consequently the effort is made to-day in British Nigeria, in the French Congo and Sudan, in Uganda and Rhodesia to leave so far as possible the outward structure of native life intact; the king or chief reigns, the popular assemblies meet and act, the native courts adjudicate, and native social and family life and religion prevail. All this, however, is subject to the veto and command of a European magistracy supported by a native army with European officers. The advantage of this method is that on its face it carries no clue to its real working. Indeed it can always point to certain undoubted advantages: the abolition of the slave trade, the suppression of war and feud, the encouragement of peaceful industry. On the other hand, back of practically all these experiments stands the economic motive—the determination to use the organization, the land, and the people, not for their own benefit, but for the benefit of white Europe. For this reason education is seldom encouraged, modern religious ideas are carefully limited, sound political development is sternly frowned upon, and industry is degraded and changed to the demands of European markets. The most ruthless class of white mercantile exploiters is allowed large liberty, if not a free hand, and protected by a concerted attempt to deify white men as such in the eyes of the native and in their own imagination.[112]

All of these solutions and methods, however, go completely against modern philanthropy and have to be conducted with a level of concealment and half-hypocrisy that is not only unpleasant but also likely to be uncovered and challenged by some progressive or religious movement among the masses and quickly overturned. These solutions are, therefore, slowly evolving into a fourth solution that is very popular today. This solution claims that Black people differ from white people in their natural abilities and level of development. Their development should not follow European paths but instead their own native ones. As a result, there is now a push in British Nigeria, the French Congo and Sudan, Uganda, and Rhodesia to keep the outward aspects of native life as intact as possible; the king or chief remains in power, local assemblies gather and function, native courts make judgments, and native social and family life along with religion continue to exist. However, all of this is subject to the authority and orders of a European magistrate backed by a local military force with European officers. The benefit of this approach is that it doesn't reveal its true workings at first glance. In fact, it can always highlight certain undeniable benefits: the end of the slave trade, the reduction of war and conflict, and the promotion of peaceful industry. On the flip side, behind almost all of these initiatives lies an economic motive—the desire to exploit the organization, land, and people, not for their own sake, but for the benefit of white Europe. For this reason, education is rarely promoted, modern religious ideas are carefully restricted, genuine political development is strongly discouraged, and industry is manipulated and altered to serve European market demands. The most ruthless class of white commercial exploiters is granted significant freedom, if not a free hand, and is upheld by a coordinated effort to elevate white individuals in the eyes of the natives as well as in their own self-image.[112]

White missionary societies are spending perhaps as much as five million dollars a year in Africa and accomplishing much good, but at the same time white merchants are sending at least twenty million dollars' worth of European liquor into Africa each year, and the debauchery of the almost unrestricted rum traffic goes far to neutralize missionary effort.

White missionary groups are spending around five million dollars a year in Africa and doing a lot of good, but at the same time, white merchants are shipping at least twenty million dollars' worth of European liquor into Africa every year, and the widespread rum trade significantly undermines the work of missionaries.


Distribution of Negro Blood, Ancient and Modern

Distribution of Black Blood, Ancient and Modern

Under this last mentioned solution of the Negro problems we may put the attempts at the segregation of Negroes and mulattoes in the United States and to some extent in the West Indies. Ostensibly this is "separation" of the races in society, civil rights, etc. In practice it is the subordination of colored people of all grades under white tutelage, and their separation as far as possible from contact with civilization in dwelling place, in education, and in public life.

Under this last mentioned solution to the issues facing Black people, we can include the attempts to segregate Black individuals and mixed-race individuals in the United States and to some extent in the Caribbean. On the surface, this is about "separation" of races in society, civil rights, and so on. In reality, it is about the subordination of people of color of all backgrounds under white control, and their separation as much as possible from interaction with society in terms of where they live, their education, and their participation in public life.

On the other hand the economic significance of the Negro to-day is tremendous. Black Africa to-day exports annually nearly two hundred million dollars' worth of goods, and its economic development has scarcely begun. The black West Indies export nearly one hundred million dollars' worth of goods; to this must be added the labor value of Negroes in South Africa, Egypt, the West Indies, North, Central, and South America, where the result is blended in the common output of many races. The economic foundation of the Negro problem can easily be seen to be a matter of many hundreds of millions to-day, and ready to rise to the billions tomorrow.

On the other hand, the economic importance of Black individuals today is enormous. Black Africa currently exports nearly two hundred million dollars' worth of goods each year, and its economic development is just getting started. The black West Indies export almost one hundred million dollars' worth of goods; in addition, we must consider the labor value of Black individuals in South Africa, Egypt, the West Indies, and North, Central, and South America, where the contributions merge into a collective output from various races. The economic basis of the Black issue is clearly a matter of many hundreds of millions today, poised to escalate into the billions tomorrow.

Such figures and facts give some slight idea of the economic meaning of the Negro to-day as a worker and industrial factor. "Tropical Africa and its peoples are being brought more irrevocably every year into the vortex of the economic influences that sway the western world."[113]

Such numbers and information provide a small glimpse into the economic significance of Black individuals today as workers and contributors in industry. "Tropical Africa and its people are becoming increasingly pulled into the economic forces that influence the Western world each year."[113]

What do Negroes themselves think of these their problems and the attitude of the world toward them? First and most significant, they are thinking. There is as yet no great single centralizing of thought or unification of opinion, but there are centers which are growing larger and larger and touching edges. The most significant centers of this new thinking are, perhaps naturally, outside Africa and in America: in the United States and in the West Indies; this is followed by South Africa and West Africa and then, more vaguely, by South America, with faint beginnings in East Central Africa, Nigeria, and the Sudan.

What do Black people think about their challenges and how the world sees them? First and foremost, they are thinking. There isn’t a single unifying perspective yet, but there are growing centers of thought that are increasingly connecting with one another. The most prominent centers of this new thinking are, perhaps naturally, outside Africa and in America: in the United States and the West Indies; this is followed by South Africa and West Africa, and then, more vaguely, by South America, with early signs of it in East Central Africa, Nigeria, and the Sudan.

The Pan-African movement when it comes will not, however, be merely a narrow racial propaganda. Already the more far-seeing Negroes sense the coming unities: a unity of the working classes everywhere, a unity of the colored races, a new unity of men. The proposed economic solution of the Negro problem in Africa and America has turned the thoughts of Negroes toward a realization of the fact that the modern white laborer of Europe and America has the key to the serfdom of black folk, in his support of militarism and colonial expansion. He is beginning to say to these workingmen that, so long as black laborers are slaves, white laborers cannot be free. Already there are signs in South Africa and the United States of the beginning of understanding between the two classes.

The Pan-African movement will not just be a narrow racial campaign. Already, the more forward-thinking Black individuals recognize the emerging unities: a unity of the working classes everywhere, a unity of people of color, a new unity of humanity. The proposed economic solutions for the issues facing Black people in Africa and America have shifted the focus of Black individuals toward the understanding that the modern white worker in Europe and America holds the key to the oppression of Black people through their support of militarism and colonial expansion. They are beginning to tell these workers that as long as Black laborers remain oppressed, white laborers cannot truly be free. There are already signs of growing understanding between the two groups in South Africa and the United States.

In a conscious sense of unity among colored races there is to-day only a growing interest. There is slowly arising not only a curiously strong brotherhood of Negro blood throughout the world, but the common cause of the darker races against the intolerable assumptions and insults of Europeans has already found expression. Most men in this world are colored. A belief in humanity means a belief in colored men. The future world will, in all reasonable probability, be what colored men make it. In order for this colored world to come into its heritage, must the earth again be drenched in the blood of fighting, snarling human beasts, or will Reason and Good Will prevail? That such may be true, the character of the Negro race is the best and greatest hope; for in its normal condition it is at once the strongest and gentlest of the races of men: "Semper novi quid ex Africa!"

Today, there is only a growing interest in a sense of unity among people of color. A surprisingly strong brotherhood among Black people is slowly emerging around the world, and the shared struggle of darker races against the unacceptable assumptions and insults from Europeans is already being voiced. Most people in this world are people of color. Believing in humanity means believing in people of color. The future world will likely be shaped by what people of color create. For this world of color to achieve its potential, must the land once again be soaked in the blood of battling, angry humans, or can reason and goodwill win out? The character of the Black race offers the best and greatest hope that this may be possible; for in its natural state, it is both the strongest and kindest of the human races: "Semper novi quid ex Africa!"

FOOTNOTES:

[110] Sir Harry Johnston estimates 135,000,000 Negroes, of whom 24,591,000 live in America. See Inter-Racial Problems, p. 335.

[110] Sir Harry Johnston estimates that there are 135 million Black people, with 24,591,000 living in America. See Inter-Racial Problems, p. 335.

[111] The South African natives, in an appeal to the English Parliament, show in an astonishing way the confiscation of their land by the English. They say that in the Union of South Africa 1,250,000 whites own 264,000,000 acres of land, while the 4,500,000 natives have only 21,000,000 acres. On top of this the Union Parliament has passed a law making even the future purchase of land by Negroes illegal save in restricted areas!

[111] The South African natives, in an appeal to the English Parliament, demonstrate in an astonishing way how their land has been taken by the English. They state that in the Union of South Africa, 1,250,000 whites own 264,000,000 acres of land, while the 4,500,000 natives have only 21,000,000 acres. Additionally, the Union Parliament has enacted a law that makes it illegal for Black people to purchase land in the future, except in restricted areas!

[112] The traveler Glave writes in the Century Magazine (LIII, 913): "Formerly [in the Congo Free State] an ordinary white man was merely called 'bwana' or 'Mzunga'; now the merest insect of a pale face earns the title of 'bwana Mkubwa' [big master]."

[112] The traveler Glave writes in the Century Magazine (LIII, 913): "In the past, in the Congo Free State, a regular white man was just called 'bwana' or 'Mzunga'; now even the slightest pale-faced person gets the title of 'bwana Mkubwa' [big master]."

[113] E.D. Morel, in the Nineteenth Century.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ E.D. Morel, in the Nineteenth Century.


SUGGESTIONS FOR FURTHER READING

There is no general history of the Negro race. Perhaps Sir Harry H. Johnston, in his various works on Africa, has come as near covering the subject as any one writer, but his valuable books have puzzling inconsistencies and inaccuracies. Keane's Africa is a helpful compendium, despite the fact that whenever Keane discovers intelligence in an African he immediately discovers that its possessor is no "Negro." The articles in the latest edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica are of some value, except the ridiculous article on the "Negro" by T.A. Joyce. Frobenius' newly published Voice of Africa is broad-minded and informing, and Brown's Story of Africa and its Explorers brings together much material in readable form. The compendiums by Keltie and White, and Johnston's Opening up of Africa are the best among the shorter treatises.

There isn’t a comprehensive history of the Black race. Maybe Sir Harry H. Johnston, in his various works on Africa, has come closest to covering the topic as any single author, but his valuable books contain confusing inconsistencies and inaccuracies. Keane's Africa is a useful summary, even though whenever he finds intelligence in an African, he quickly concludes that the person can't be a "Black" individual. The articles in the latest edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica have some merit, except for the absurd article on the "Negro" by T.A. Joyce. Frobenius' recently published Voice of Africa is open-minded and informative, and Brown's Story of Africa and its Explorers compiles a lot of material in an engaging way. The summaries by Keltie and White, along with Johnston's Opening up of Africa, are the best among the shorter writings.

None of these authors write from the point of view of the Negro as a man, or with anything but incidental acknowledgment of the existence or value of his history. We may, however, set down certain books under the various subjects which the chapters have treated. These books will consist of (1) standard works for wider reading and (2) special works on which the author has relied for his statements or which amplify his point of view. The latter are starred.

None of these authors write from the perspective of the Black person as a human being, or with anything more than a casual recognition of the significance of their history. However, we can categorize certain books according to the various topics discussed in the chapters. These books will include (1) standard works for broader reading and (2) specific works that the author has relied on for his statements or that expand on his perspective. The latter are starred.



THE PHYSIOGRAPHY OF AFRICA

THE PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA

A.S. White: The Development of Africa, 2d ed., 1892.

Stanford's Compendium of Geography: Africa, by A.H. Keane, 2d ed., 1904-7.

E. Reclus: Universal Geography, Vols. X-XIII.

A.S. White: The Development of Africa, 2nd ed., 1892.

Stanford's Compendium of Geography: Africa, by A.H. Keane, 2nd ed., 1904-7.

E. Reclus: Universal Geography, Vols. X-XIII.



RACIAL DIFFERENCES AND THE ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OF NEGROES

RACIAL DIFFERENCES AND THE ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OF BLACK PEOPLE

J. Deniker: The Races of Man, etc., New York, 1904.

*J. Finot: Race Prejudice (tr. by Wade-Evans), New York, 1907.

*W.Z. Ripley: The Races of Europe, etc., New York, 1899.

*Jacques Loeb: in The Crisis, Vol. VIII, p. 84, Vol. IX, p. 92.

*Papers on Inter-Racial Problems Communicated to the First Universal Races Congress, etc. (ed. by G. Spiller), 1911.

*G. Sergi: The Mediterranean Race, etc., London, 1901.

*Franz Boas: The Mind of Primitive Man, New York, 1911.

C.B. Davenport: Heredity of Skin Color in Negro-White Crosses, 1913.

J. Deniker: The Races of Man, etc., New York, 1904.

*J. Finot: Race Prejudice (translated by Wade-Evans), New York, 1907.

*W.Z. Ripley: The Races of Europe, etc., New York, 1899.

*Jacques Loeb: in The Crisis, Vol. VIII, p. 84, Vol. IX, p. 92.

*Papers on Inter-Racial Problems Presented at the First Universal Races Congress, etc. (edited by G. Spiller), 1911.

*G. Sergi: The Mediterranean Race, etc., London, 1901.

*Franz Boas: The Mind of Primitive Man, New York, 1911.

C.B. Davenport: Heredity of Skin Color in Black-White Crosses, 1913.



EARLY MOVEMENTS OF THE NEGRO RACE

EARLY MOVEMENTS OF THE BLACK RACE

*Sir Harry H. Johnston: The Opening up of Africa (Home University Library).

---- A History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races, Cambridge, 1905.

*G.W. Stowe: The Native Races of South Africa (ed. by G.M. Theal), London, 1910.

*Sir Harry H. Johnston: The Opening up of Africa (Home University Library).

---- A History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races, Cambridge, 1905.

*G.W. Stowe: The Native Races of South Africa (ed. by G.M. Theal), London, 1910.

(Consult also Johnston's other works on Africa, and his article in Vol. XLIII of the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland; also Inter-Racial Problems, and Deniker, noted above.)

(Consult also Johnston's other works on Africa, and his article in Vol. XLIII of the Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland; also Inter-Racial Problems, and Deniker, noted above.)



NEGRO IN ETHIOPIA AND EGYPT

Black People in Ethiopia and Egypt

(The works of Breasted and Petrie, Maspero, Budge and Newberry and Garstang are the standard books on Egypt. They mention the Negro, but incidentally and often slightingly.)

(The works of Breasted and Petrie, Maspero, Budge, Newberry, and Garstang are the go-to books on Egypt. They mention Black people, but usually only in passing and often dismissively.)

*A.F. Chamberlain: "The Contribution of the Negro to Human Civilization" (Journal of Race Development, Vol. I, April, 1911).

T.E.S. Scholes: Glimpses of the Ages, etc., London, 1905.

W.H. Ferris: The African Abroad, etc., 2 vols., New Haven, 1913.

E.A.W. Budge: The Egyptian Sudan, 2 vols., 1907.

*Archeological Survey of Nubia.

*A. Thompson and D. Randal McIver: The Ancient Races of the Thebaid, 1905.

*A.F. Chamberlain: "The Contribution of the Negro to Human Civilization" (Journal of Race Development, Vol. I, April, 1911).

T.E.S. Scholes: Glimpses of the Ages, etc., London, 1905.

W.H. Ferris: The African Abroad, etc., 2 vols., New Haven, 1913.

E.A.W. Budge: The Egyptian Sudan, 2 vols., 1907.

*Archeological Survey of Nubia.

*A. Thompson and D. Randal McIver: The Ancient Races of the Thebaid, 1905.



ABYSSINIA

Ethiopia

Job Ludolphus: A New History of Ethiopia (tr. by Gent), London, 1682.

W.S. Harris: Highlands of Æthiopia, 3 vols., London, 1844.

R.S. Whiteway: The Portuguese Expedition to Abyssinia ... as narrated by Castanhosa, etc., 1902.

Job Ludolphus: A New History of Ethiopia (translated by Gent), London, 1682.

W.S. Harris: Highlands of Ethiopia, 3 volumes, London, 1844.

R.S. Whiteway: The Portuguese Expedition to Abyssinia ... as told by Castanhosa, etc., 1902.



THE NIGER RIVER AND ISLAM

Niger River and Islam

*F.L. Shaw (Lady Lugard): A Tropical Dependency, etc., London, 1906.

(The reader may dismiss as worthless Lady Lugard's definition of "Negro." Otherwise her book is excellent.)

*Es-Sa'di, Abderrahman Ben Abdallah, etc., translated into French by O. Houdas, Paris, 1900.

*F. DuBois: Timbuktu the Mysterious (tr. by White), 1896.

*W.D. Cooley: The Negroland of the Arabs, etc., 1841.

*H. Barth: Travels and Discoveries in North and Central Africa, etc., 5 vols., 1857-58.

*Ibn Batuta: Travels, etc. (tr. by Lee), 1829.

*Leo Africanus: The History and Description of Africa, etc. (tr. by Pory, ed. by R. Brown), 3 vols., 1896.

*E.W. Blyden: Christianity, Islam, and the Negro Race.

*Leo Frobenius: The Voice of Africa (tr. by Blind), 2 vols., 1913.

Mungo Park: Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa, 1799.

*F.L. Shaw (Lady Lugard): A Tropical Dependency, etc., London, 1906.

(The reader may disregard Lady Lugard's definition of "Negro" as irrelevant. Otherwise, her book is excellent.)

*Es-Sa'di, Abderrahman Ben Abdallah, etc., translated into French by O. Houdas, Paris, 1900.

*F. DuBois: Timbuktu the Mysterious (tr. by White), 1896.

*W.D. Cooley: The Negroland of the Arabs, etc., 1841.

*H. Barth: Travels and Discoveries in North and Central Africa, etc., 5 vols., 1857-58.

*Ibn Batuta: Travels, etc. (tr. by Lee), 1829.

*Leo Africanus: The History and Description of Africa, etc. (tr. by Pory, ed. by R. Brown), 3 vols., 1896.

*E.W. Blyden: Christianity, Islam, and the Negro Race.

*Leo Frobenius: The Voice of Africa (tr. by Blind), 2 vols., 1913.

Mungo Park: Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa, 1799.



THE NEGRO ON THE GUINEA COAST

THE BLACK PERSON ON THE GUINEA COAST

*Leo Frobenius (as above).

Sir Harry H. Johnston: Liberia, 2 vols., New York, 1906.

H.H. Foote: Africa and the American Flag, New York, 1859.

T.H.T. McPherson: A History of Liberia, Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Studies.

T.J. Alldridge: A Transformed Colony (Sierra Leone), London, 1910.

E.D. Morel: Affairs of West Africa, 1902.

H.L. Roth: Great Benin and Its Customs, 1903.

*F. Starr: Liberia, 1913.

W. Jay: An Inquiry, etc., 1835.

*A.B. Ellis: The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast, 1887.

---- The Ewe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast, 1890.

---- The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast, 1894.

C.H. Read and O.M. Dalton: Antiquities from the City of Benin, etc., 1899.

*M.H. Kingsley: West African Studies, 2d. ed., 1904.

*G.W. Ellis: Negro Culture in West Africa (Vai-speaking peoples), 1914.

*Leo Frobenius (as above).

Sir Harry H. Johnston: Liberia, 2 vols., New York, 1906.

H.H. Foote: Africa and the American Flag, New York, 1859.

T.H.T. McPherson: A History of Liberia, Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Studies.

T.J. Alldridge: A Transformed Colony (Sierra Leone), London, 1910.

E.D. Morel: Affairs of West Africa, 1902.

H.L. Roth: Great Benin and Its Customs, 1903.

*F. Starr: Liberia, 1913.

W. Jay: An Inquiry, etc., 1835.

*A.B. Ellis: The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast, 1887.

---- The Ewe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast, 1890.

---- The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast, 1894.

C.H. Read and O.M. Dalton: Antiquities from the City of Benin, etc., 1899.

*M.H. Kingsley: West African Studies, 2d. ed., 1904.

*G.W. Ellis: Negro Culture in West Africa (Vai-speaking peoples), 1914.



THE CONGO VALLEY

THE CONGO VALLEY

*G. Schweinfurth: The Heart of Africa, Vol. II, 1873.

*H.M. Stanley: Through the Dark Continent, 2 vols., 1878.

---- In Darkest Africa, 2 vols., 1890.

---- The Congo, etc., 2 vols., London, 1885.

H. von Wissman: My Second Journey through Equatorial Africa, 1891.

*H.R. Fox-Bourne: Civilization in Congoland, 1903.

Sir Harry H. Johnston: George Grenfell and the Congo, 2 vols., London, 1908.

*E.D. Morel: Red Rubber, London, 1906.

*G. Schweinfurth: The Heart of Africa, Vol. II, 1873.

*H.M. Stanley: Through the Dark Continent, 2 vols., 1878.

---- In Darkest Africa, 2 vols., 1890.

---- The Congo, etc., 2 vols., London, 1885.

H. von Wissman: My Second Journey through Equatorial Africa, 1891.

*H.R. Fox-Bourne: Civilization in Congoland, 1903.

Sir Harry H. Johnston: George Grenfell and the Congo, 2 vols., London, 1908.

*E.D. Morel: Red Rubber, London, 1906.



THE NEGRO IN THE REGION OF THE GREAT LAKES

THE BLACK COMMUNITY IN THE GREAT LAKES AREA

*Sir Harry H. Johnston: The Uganda Protectorate, 2d ed., 2 vols., 1904.

---- British Central Africa, 1897.

---- The Nile Quest, 1903.

*D. Randal McIver: Mediæval Rhodesia, 1906.

*The Last Journals of David Livingstone in Central Africa (ed. by H. Waller), 1874.

J. Dos Santos: Ethiopia Oriental (Theal's Records of South Africa, Vol. VII).>

C. Peters: "Ophir and Punt in South Africa" (African Society Journal, Vol. I).

De Barros: De Asia.

R. Burton: Lake Regions of Central Africa, 1860.

R.P. Ashe: Chronicles of Uganda, 1894.

(See also Stanley's works, as above.)

*Sir Harry H. Johnston: The Uganda Protectorate, 2nd ed., 2 vols., 1904.

---- British Central Africa, 1897.

---- The Nile Quest, 1903.

*D. Randal McIver: Mediæval Rhodesia, 1906.

*The Last Journals of David Livingstone in Central Africa (edited by H. Waller), 1874.

J. Dos Santos: Ethiopia Oriental (Theal's Records of South Africa, Vol. VII).

C. Peters: "Ophir and Punt in South Africa" (African Society Journal, Vol. I).

De Barros: De Asia.

R. Burton: Lake Regions of Central Africa, 1860.

R.P. Ashe: Chronicles of Uganda, 1894.

(See also Stanley's works, as mentioned above.)



THE NEGRO IN SOUTH AFRICA

THE BLACK COMMUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

*G.M. Theal: History and Ethnography of South Africa of the Zambesi to 1795, 3 vols., 1907-10.

---- History of South Africa since September, 1795, 5 vols., 1908.

---- Records of South Eastern Africa, 9 vols., 1898-1903.

*J. Bryce: Impressions of South Africa, 1897.

D. Livingstone: Missionary Travels in South Africa, 1857.

*South African Native Affairs Commission, 1903-5, Reports, etc., 5 vols., Cape Town, 1904-5.>

G. Lagden: The Basutos, London, 1909.

J. Stewart: Lovedale, 1884.

(See also Stowe, as above.)

*G.M. Theal: History and Ethnography of South Africa from the Zambesi to 1795, 3 vols., 1907-10.

---- History of South Africa since September 1795, 5 vols., 1908.

---- Records of South Eastern Africa, 9 vols., 1898-1903.

*J. Bryce: Impressions of South Africa, 1897.

D. Livingstone: Missionary Travels in South Africa, 1857.

*South African Native Affairs Commission, 1903-5, Reports, etc., 5 vols., Cape Town, 1904-5.>

G. Lagden: The Basutos, London, 1909.

J. Stewart: Lovedale, 1884.

(See also Stowe, as above.)



ON NEGRO CIVILIZATION

ON BLACK CIVILIZATION

J. Dowd: The Negro Races, 1907, 1914.

*H. Gregoire: An Inquiry concerning the Intellectual and Moral Faculties and Literature of Negroes, etc. (tr. by Warden), Brooklyn, 1810.

C. Bücher: Industrial Evolution (tr. by Wickett), New York, 1904.

*Franz Boas: "The Real Race Problem" (The Crisis, December, 1910).

---- Commencement Address (Atlanta University Leaflet, No. 19).

*F. Ratzel: The History of Mankind (tr. by Butler), 3 vols., 1904.

C. Hayford: Gold Coast Institutions, 1903.

A.B. Camphor: Missionary Sketches and Folk Lore from Africa, 1909.

R.H. Nassau: Fetishism in West Africa, 1907.

*William Schneider: Die Culturfähigkeit des Negers, Frankfort, 1885.

*G. Schweinfurth: Artes Africanae, etc., 1875.

Duke of Mecklenburg: From the Congo to the Niger and the Nile (English tr.), Philadelphia, 1914.

D. Crawford: Thinking Black.

R.N. Cust: Sketch of Modern Language of Africa, 2 vols., 1883.

H. Chatelain: The Folk Lore of Angola.

D. Kidd: The Essential Kaffir, 1904.

---- Savage Childhood, 1906.

---- Kaffir Socialism and the Dawn of Individualism, 1908.

M.H. Tongue: Bushman Paintings, Oxford, 1909.

J. Dowd: The Negro Races, 1907, 1914.

*H. Gregoire: An Inquiry concerning the Intellectual and Moral Faculties and Literature of Negroes, etc. (tr. by Warden), Brooklyn, 1810.

C. Bücher: Industrial Evolution (tr. by Wickett), New York, 1904.

*Franz Boas: "The Real Race Problem" (The Crisis, December, 1910).

---- Commencement Address (Atlanta University Leaflet, No. 19).

*F. Ratzel: The History of Mankind (tr. by Butler), 3 vols., 1904.

C. Hayford: Gold Coast Institutions, 1903.

A.B. Camphor: Missionary Sketches and Folk Lore from Africa, 1909.

R.H. Nassau: Fetishism in West Africa, 1907.

*William Schneider: Die Culturfähigkeit des Negers, Frankfort, 1885.

*G. Schweinfurth: Artes Africanae, etc., 1875.

Duke of Mecklenburg: From the Congo to the Niger and the Nile (English tr.), Philadelphia, 1914.

D. Crawford: Thinking Black.

R.N. Cust: Sketch of Modern Language of Africa, 2 vols., 1883.

H. Chatelain: The Folk Lore of Angola.

D. Kidd: The Essential Kaffir, 1904.

---- Savage Childhood, 1906.

---- Kaffir Socialism and the Dawn of Individualism, 1908.

M.H. Tongue: Bushman Paintings, Oxford, 1909.

(See also the works of A.B. Ellis, Miss Kingsley, Sir Harry H. Johnston, Frobenius, Stowe, Theal, and Ibn Batuta; and particularly Chamberlain's article in the Journal of Race Development.)

(See also the works of A.B. Ellis, Miss Kingsley, Sir Harry H. Johnston, Frobenius, Stowe, Theal, and Ibn Batuta; and especially Chamberlain's article in the Journal of Race Development.)



THE SLAVE TRADE

THE SLAVE TRADE

T.K. Ingram: History of Slavery and Serfdom, London, 1895. (Same article revised in Encyclopædia Britannica, 11th edition.) John R. Spears: The American Slave Trade, 1900.

*T.F. Buxton: The African Slave Trade and Its Remedy, etc., 1896.

T. Clarkson: History ... of the Abolition of the African Slave Trade, etc., 2 vols., 1808.

R. Drake: Revelations of a Slave Smuggler, New York, 1860.

*Report of the Lords of the Committee of Council, etc., London, 1789.

*B. Mayer: Captain Canot or Twenty Years of an African Slaver, etc., 1854.

W.E.B. DuBois: The suppression of the African Slave-Trade to the U.S.A., 1896.

T.K. Ingram: History of Slavery and Serfdom, London, 1895. (Revised version in Encyclopædia Britannica, 11th edition.) John R. Spears: The American Slave Trade, 1900.

*T.F. Buxton: The African Slave Trade and Its Remedy, etc., 1896.

T. Clarkson: History ... of the Abolition of the African Slave Trade, etc., 2 vols., 1808.

R. Drake: Revelations of a Slave Smuggler, New York, 1860.

*Report of the Lords of the Committee of Council, etc., London, 1789.

*B. Mayer: Captain Canot or Twenty Years of an African Slaver, etc., 1854.

W.E.B. DuBois: The suppression of the African Slave-Trade to the U.S.A., 1896.

(See also Bryan Edwards' West Indies.)

(See also Bryan Edwards' West Indies.)



THE WEST INDIES AND SOUTH AMERICA

THE WEST INDIES AND SOUTH AMERICA

Fletcher and Kidder: Brazil and the Brazilians, 1879.

*Bryan Edwards: History ... of the British West Indies, 5 editions, Vols. II-V, 1793-1819.

*Sir Harry H. Johnston: The Negro in the New World, 1910.

T.G. Steward: The Haitian Revolution, 1791-1804, 1914.

J.N. Leger: Haiti, etc., 1907.

J. Bryce: South America, etc., 1912.

*J.B. de Lacerda: "The Metis or Half-Breeds of Brazil" (Inter-Racial Problems, etc.)

A.K. Fiske: History of the West Indies, 1899.

Fletcher and Kidder: Brazil and the Brazilians, 1879.

*Bryan Edwards: History ... of the British West Indies, 5 editions, Vols. II-V, 1793-1819.

*Sir Harry H. Johnston: The Negro in the New World, 1910.

T.G. Steward: The Haitian Revolution, 1791-1804, 1914.

J.N. Leger: Haiti, etc., 1907.

J. Bryce: South America, etc., 1912.

*J.B. de Lacerda: "The Metis or Half-Breeds of Brazil" (Inter-Racial Problems, etc.)

A.K. Fiske: History of the West Indies, 1899.



THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

THE BLACK COMMUNITY IN THE UNITED STATES

*Walker's Appeal, 1829.

*G.W. Williams: History of the Negro Race in America, 1619-1880, 1882.

B.G. Brawley: A Short History of the American Negro, 1913.

B.T. Washington: Up from Slavery, 1901.

---- The Story of the Negro, 2 vols., 1909.

*The Autobiography of an Ex-Colored Man, 1912.

*G.E. Stroud: Sketch of the Laws relating to Slavery, etc., 1827.

The Human Way: Addresses on Race Problems at the Southern Sociological Congress, Atlanta, 1913 (ed. by J.E. McCulloch).

W.J. Simmons: Men of Mark, 1887.

*J.R. Giddings: The Exiles of Florida, 1858.

W.E. Nell: The Colored Patriots of the American Revolution, etc., 1855.

C.W. Chesnutt: The Marrow of Tradition, 1901.

P.L. Dunbar: Lyrics of Lowly Life, 1896.

*Life and Times of Frederick Douglass, revised edition, 1892.

*H.E. Kreihbel: Afro-American Folk Songs, etc., 1914.

T.P. Fenner and others: Cabin and Plantation Songs, 3d ed., 1901.

W.F. Allen and others: Slave Songs of the United States, 1867.

W.E.B. DuBois: "The Negro Race in the United States of America" (Inter-Racial Problems, etc.).

---- "The Economics of Negro Emancipation" (Sociological Review, October, 1911).

---- John Brown.

---- The Philadelphia Negro, 1899.

W.E.B. DuBois: "Reconstruction and its Benefits" (American Historical Review, Vol. XV, No. 4).

---- editor, The Crisis: A Record of the Darker Races, monthly, 1910.

---- editor, The Atlanta University Studies:
No. 1. Mortality Among Negroes in Cities, 1896.
No. 2. Social and Physical Conditions of Negroes in Cities, 1897.
No. 3. Some Efforts of Negroes for Social Betterment, 1898.
No. 4. The Negro in Business, 1899.
No. 5. The College Bred Negro, 1900.
No. 6. The Negro Common School, 1901.
No. 7. The Negro Artisan, 1902.
No. 8. The Negro Church, 1903.
No. 9. Notes on Negro Crime, 1904.
No. 10. A Select Bibliography of the Negro American, 1905.
No. 11. Health and Physique of the Negro American, 1906.
No. 12. Economic Co-operation among Negro Americans, 1907.
No. 13. The Negro American Family, 1908.
No. 14. Efforts for Social Betterment among Negro Americans, 1909.
No. 15. The College Bred Negro American, 1910.
No. 16. The Common School and the Negro American, 1911.
No. 17. The Negro American Artisan, 1912.
No. 18. Morals and Manners among Negro Americans, 1913.

*G.W. Cable: The Silent South, etc., 1885.

*J.R. Lynch: The Facts of Reconstruction, 1913.

*J.T. Wilson: The Black Phalanx, 1897.

William Goodell: Slavery and Anti-Slavery, 1852.

G.S. Merriam: The Negro and the Nation, 1906.

A.B. Hart: The Southern South, 1910.

*G. Livermore: An Historical Research respecting the Opinions of the Founders of the Republic on Negroes, etc., 1862.

Hartshorn and Penniman: An Era of Progress and Promise, 1910 (profusely illustrated).

*James Brewster: Sketches of Southern Mystery, Treason, and Murder.

Willcox and DuBois: Negroes in the United States (United States Census of 1900, Bulletin No. 8).>

*Walker's Appeal, 1829.

*G.W. Williams: History of the Negro Race in America, 1619-1880, 1882.

B.G. Brawley: A Short History of the American Negro, 1913.

B.T. Washington: Up from Slavery, 1901.

---- The Story of the Negro, 2 vols., 1909.

*The Autobiography of an Ex-Colored Man, 1912.

*G.E. Stroud: Sketch of the Laws relating to Slavery, etc., 1827.

The Human Way: Addresses on Race Problems at the Southern Sociological Congress, Atlanta, 1913 (ed. by J.E. McCulloch).

W.J. Simmons: Men of Mark, 1887.

*J.R. Giddings: The Exiles of Florida, 1858.

W.E. Nell: The Colored Patriots of the American Revolution, etc., 1855.

C.W. Chesnutt: The Marrow of Tradition, 1901.

P.L. Dunbar: Lyrics of Lowly Life, 1896.

*Life and Times of Frederick Douglass, revised edition, 1892.

*H.E. Kreihbel: Afro-American Folk Songs, etc., 1914.

T.P. Fenner and others: Cabin and Plantation Songs, 3d ed., 1901.

W.F. Allen and others: Slave Songs of the United States, 1867.

W.E.B. DuBois: "The Negro Race in the United States of America" (Inter-Racial Problems, etc.).

---- "The Economics of Negro Emancipation" (Sociological Review, October, 1911).

---- John Brown.

---- The Philadelphia Negro, 1899.

W.E.B. DuBois: "Reconstruction and its Benefits" (American Historical Review, Vol. XV, No. 4).

---- editor, The Crisis: A Record of the Darker Races, monthly, 1910.

---- editor, The Atlanta University Studies:
No. 1. Mortality Among African Americans in Cities, 1896.
No. 2. Social and Physical Conditions of Black People in Cities, 1897.
No. 3. Some Efforts of Black People for Social Improvement, 1898.
No. 4. The Black Entrepreneur, 1899.
No. 5. The College Bred Negro, 1900.
No. 6. The Negro Common School, 1901.
No. 7. The Black Artisan, 1902.
No. 8. The Black Church, 1903.
No. 9. Notes on Black Crime, 1904.
No. 10. A Select Bibliography of the Negro American, 1905.
No. 11. Health and Physique of the African American, 1906.
No. 12. Economic Cooperation Among Black Americans, 1907.
No. 13. The African American Family, 1908.
No. 14. Efforts for Social Improvement among Black Americans, 1909.
No. 15. The College-Educated Black American, 1910.
No. 16. The Common School and the African American, 1911.
No. 17. The Black American Artisan, 1912.
No. 18. Morals and Manners among Black Americans, 1913.

*G.W. Cable: The Silent South, etc., 1885.

*J.R. Lynch: The Facts of Reconstruction, 1913.

*J.T. Wilson: The Black Phalanx, 1897.

William Goodell: Slavery and Anti-Slavery, 1852.

G.S. Merriam: The Negro and the Nation, 1906.

A.B. Hart: The Southern South, 1910.

*G. Livermore: An Historical Research respecting the Opinions of the Founders of the Republic on Negroes, etc., 1862.

Hartshorn and Penniman: An Era of Progress and Promise, 1910 (profusely illustrated).

*James Brewster: Sketches of Southern Mystery, Treason, and Murder.

Willcox and DuBois: Negroes in the United States (United States Census of 1900, Bulletin No. 8).>



THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO RACE

THE FUTURE OF THE BLACK RACE

*J.S. Keltie: The Partition of Africa, 2d ed., 1895.

B.T. Washington: The Future of the Negro.

W.E.B. DuBois: "The Future of the Negro Race in America" (East and West, Vol. II, No. 5).

---- Souls of Black Folk, 1913.

---- Quest of the Silver Fleece.

Alexander Crummell: The Future of Africa, 2d ed., 1862.

*Casely Hayford: Ethiopia Unbound, 1911.

Kelly Miller: Out of the House of Bondage, 1914.

---- Race Adjustment, 1908.

*J. Royce: Race Questions, etc., 1908.

*R.S. Baker: Following the Color Line, 1908.

N.S. Shaler: The Neighbor.

E.D. Morel: "Free Labor in Tropical Africa" (Nineteenth Century and After, 1914).

*J.S. Keltie: The Partition of Africa, 2nd ed., 1895.

B.T. Washington: The Future of the Negro.

W.E.B. DuBois: "The Future of the Negro Race in America" (East and West, Vol. II, No. 5).

---- Souls of Black Folk, 1913.

---- Quest of the Silver Fleece.

Alexander Crummell: The Future of Africa, 2nd ed., 1862.

*Casely Hayford: Ethiopia Unbound, 1911.

Kelly Miller: Out of the House of Bondage, 1914.

---- Race Adjustment, 1908.

*J. Royce: Race Questions, etc., 1908.

*R.S. Baker: Following the Color Line, 1908.

N.S. Shaler: The Neighbor.

E.D. Morel: "Free Labor in Tropical Africa" (Nineteenth Century and After, 1914).

(See also Finot, Boas, Inter-Racial Problems, and White's Development of Africa.)

(See also Finot, Boas, Inter-Racial Problems, and White's Development of Africa.)




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!